ISSN 1829-3824

1(12), 2019 EDITORIAL BOARD

Honorary Chief of the Ruben MIRZAKHANYAN - PhD, Doctor of Science (in History), Professor, Rector of Khachatur Abovian Arme- Editorial Board nian State Pedagogical University, Honorary Member of Armenian Philosophical Academy

Editor-in-Chief Hasmik HOVHANNISYAN - PhD, Doctor of Science (in Philosophy), Full Member of the Armenian Philosophical Academy, Chairperson of the Department of Philosophy and Logic named after Academician Georg Brutian at Kha- chatur Abovian Armenian State Pedagogical University, Vice-President of the Armenian Philosophical Academy Phone: +374 10 597 065; E-mail: [email protected]; [email protected] Associate Editor Hovhannes HOVHANNISYAN - PhD in Philosophy, Associate Professor of the Department of Philosophy and Logic named after Academician Georg Brutian at Khachatur Abovian Armenian State Pedagogical University and Yerevan State University, Scientific Secretary of the Armenian Philosophical Academy, Head of the Chair of Hu- manities and Social Science at French University of Armenia, Member of the Public Council of RA Advisory Editors Evandro AGAZZI - Professor in the Department of Bioethics of the Panamerican University of Mexico City (Mexico), Professor Emeritus of the Universities of Fribourg (Switzerland) and Genoa (Italy), President of the International Academy of Philosophy of Science (Brussels), former President (and now Honorary President) of the International Federation of the Philosophical Societies (FISP) and of the International Institute of Philoso- phy (Paris) Georgia APOSTOLOPOULOU - Professor Emeritus of Philosophy at the Department of Philosophy at the Uni- versity of Ioannina (Greece), Member of the International Academy for Philosophy Maria BAGHRAMIAN - Professor (Ireland), Head of the School of Philosophy at University College Dublin (UCD), Member of the Royal Irish Academy (MRIA), Steering Committee Member of International Federation of the Philosophical Societies (FISP) Linos G. BENAKIS - PhD, PhD h.c., Research Fellow of the Academy of Athens, Former Director of the Re- search Centre of Greek Philosophy Frans H. van EEMEREN - President ILIAS, Jiangsu University, Honorary Director Jiangsu University, Director of International Institute of Pragma-Dialectics, Zhenjiang University, Adjunct Professor Leiden University, Zhenjiang University and Sun Yat-sen University, Professor Emeritus Speech Communication, Argumentation Theory and Rhetoric University of Amsterdam Srbuhi GEVORGYAN - PhD, Doctor of Science (in Psychology), Professor, Vice-Rector for Education and Re- search of Khachatur Abovian Armenian State Pedagogical University, Full Member of the Armenian Philosophical Academy Hasmik HOVHANNISYAN - PhD, Doctor of Science (in Philosophy), Full Member of the Armenian Philosophical Academy, Chairperson of the Department of Philosophy and Logic named after Academician Georg Brutian at Kha- chatur Abovian Armenian State Pedagogical University, Vice-President of the Armenian Philosophical Academy Hans KÖCHLER - Professor Emeritus of Philosophy at the University of Innsbruck (Austria), President of the In- ternational Progress Organization, Co-President of the International Academy for Philosophy Armen T. MARSOOBIAN - Professor and Chairperson of the Philosophy Department at Southern Connecticut State University, New Haven (USA), Editor-in-Chief of the journal Metaphilosophy Karen MOMJYAN - PhD, Doctor of Science (in Philosophy), Professor, Head of the Chair of Social Philosophy at Moscow State University Evangelos MOUTSOPOULOS - PhD, Doctor of Science (in Philosophy), Honorary Rector of the University of Athens, Co-President of the International Academy for Philosophy Kadzhik OGANYAN - PhD, Doctor of Science (in Philosophy), Professor of Social and Humanitarian Disciplines of the National State University of Physical Culture, Sports and Health named after P.F. Lesgaft (St. Petersburg, RA) and ofthe Department of Philosophy and Logic named after Academician Georg Brutian at Khachatur Abovian Armenian State Pedagogical University,Foreign Member of the Armenian Philosophical Academy Andrei SMIRNOV - PhD, Doctor of Science (in Philosophy), Academician, President of Russian Academy of Sci- ences Barry STROUD - Willis S. and Marion Slusser Professor of Philosophy, University of California (USA), Berkeley, Co-President of the International Academy for Philosophy Arkadiy URSUL - PhD, Doctor of Science (in Philosophy), Professor of the Faculty of Global Processes at the Rus- sian State University after M.Lomonosov, Founder and Honorary President of the Russian Academy of Cosmonautics after K.Tsiolkovsky, Academician of the Academy of Sciences of Moldova, President of the International Academy of Noosphere - MANUR, Member of the International Academy for Philosophy, Head of the Department of Ecology and Environmental Management Branch, Russian Academy of Public Administration under the President of the Rus- sian Federation Igor ZASLAVSKY - PhD, Doctor of Science (in Physics and Mathematics), Corresponding Member of NAS RA, Full Member of Armenian Philosophical Academy Managing Editor Ashot GEVORGYAN - PhD in Philosophy, Associate Professor of the Department of Philosophy and Logic named after Academician Georg Brutian at Khachatur Abovian Armenian State Pedagogical University Book Review Editor Robert DJIDJIAN - PhD, Doctor of Science (in Philosophy), Professor of the Department of Philosophy and Logic named after Academician Georg Brutian at Khachatur Abovian Armenian State Pedagogical University, President of the Armenian Philosophical Academy Literary Editors John MASON - Professor of Hollins University (USA) Tigran MIKAELYAN - PhD in Philology, Dean of the Faculty of Foreign Languages of Khachatur Abovian Arme- nian State Pedagogical University Marie-Luisa FRICK - PhD, Doctor of Science (in Philosophy), Professor of the Department of Philosophy at the University of Innsbruck Andranik STEPANYAN - PhD in Philosophy, Associate Professor of Religious Studies and Cultural Anthropology in the Department of Philosophy and Logic named after Academician Georg Brutian at Khachatur Abovian Armenian State Pedagogical University Editorial Assistant Satenik KUZANYAN - PhD student of the Department of Philosophy and Logic named after Academician Georg Brutian at Khachatur Abovian Armenian State Pedagogical University, Senior Specialist of the same department S C I E N T I F I C J O U R N A L Published by the decision of the Scientific Council of Khachatur Abovian Armenian State Pedagogical University

Department of Philosophy and Logic named after Academician Georg Brutian

W I S D O M

1(12), 2 0 1 9

WISDOM is covered in Clarivate Analytics’ Emerging Sources Citation Index service

YEREVAN – 2019

CONTENTS

CONTENTS

EDITOR’S FOREWORD 4

EPISTEMOLOGY, PHILOSOPHY OF SCIENCE, 5 METAPHILOSOPHY, ARGUMENTATION

Lalik KHACHATRYAN On the Relationship between Thinking and World Language Modeling: Based on Old Armenian Language Materials 6

SOCIAL AND POLITICAL PHILOSOPHY 16

Alla MARCHYSHYNA, Anatolii SKRYPNYK Queer: a Philosophy Phenomenon, a Social Construct, a Language Sign 17 Karina K. OGANYAN Characterizing the Impact of Organizational Culture on the Manager Leadership Qualities 26 Emil ORDUKHANYAN A Comparative Analysis of Theoretical and Methodological Foundations of Political Culture 38 Larissa TITARENKO, Maria ZASLAVSKAYA, Pargev AVETISYAN Academic and Corporate Cultures in Modern University (A Case Study of Armenia and Belarus) 49 Liudmila VASILENKO Fractal-Synergetic Approach to the Research of Entrepreneurship in the Non-Profit Organizations 62

HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY 73

Romik KOCHARYAN The Conception of the Universal Dual Categories of Wisdom in Movses Khorenatsi‟s Doctrine of History 74

THEORY AND HISTORY OF RELIGION 89

Andranik STEPANYAN Critical Remarks on the Essence and Scope of Philosophy of Religion 90

2 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 2 3 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 CONTENTS

CONTENTS CHAIR OF YOUNG SCIENTIST 100 EDITOR’S FOREWORD 4 Astghik PETROSYAN EPISTEMOLOGY, PHILOSOPHY OF SCIENCE, The Features of Political Participation in Conditions of Information Society 101 5 METAPHILOSOPHY, ARGUMENTATION Yervand RUMYAN The Effect of Film Frame Series on Viewer‟s Reflective Processes (In the Crossroad of Art, Lalik KHACHATRYAN Epistemology and Psychology) 108 On the Relationship between Thinking and World Language Modeling: Based on Old Armenian Language Materials 6 IN MEMORIAM 114

SOCIAL AND POLITICAL PHILOSOPHY 16 Vyacheslav STEPIN 115 NOTES TO CONTRIBUTORS 117 Alla MARCHYSHYNA, Anatolii SKRYPNYK AUTHORS 120 Queer: a Philosophy Phenomenon, a Social Construct, a Language Sign 17 Karina K. OGANYAN Characterizing the Impact of Organizational Culture on the Manager Leadership Qualities 26 Emil ORDUKHANYAN A Comparative Analysis of Theoretical and Methodological Foundations of Political Culture 38 Larissa TITARENKO, Maria ZASLAVSKAYA, Pargev AVETISYAN Academic and Corporate Cultures in Modern University (A Case Study of Armenia and Belarus) 49 Liudmila VASILENKO Fractal-Synergetic Approach to the Research of Entrepreneurship in the Non-Profit Organizations 62

HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY 73

Romik KOCHARYAN The Conception of the Universal Dual Categories of Wisdom in Movses Khorenatsi‟s Doctrine of History 74

THEORY AND HISTORY OF RELIGION 89

Andranik STEPANYAN Critical Remarks on the Essence and Scope of Philosophy of Religion 90

2 3 3 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 EDITORS’ FOREWORD

EDITOR‟S FOREWORD

Khachatur Abovian Armenian State Peda- cieties (FISP) and of the International Institute of gogical University and the Editorial Board of the Philosophy (Paris); Maria BAGHRAMIAN - journal WISDOM are honoured to deliver to the Professor (Ireland), Head of the School of Phi- scientific community our 1(12) issue of 2019. losophy at University College Dublin (UCD), 1(12), 2019 issue of WISDOM includes 10 Member of the Royal Irish Academy (MRIA), articles referring to the issues that the main ru- Steering Committee Member of International brics of the journal cover: Epistemology, Philos- Federation of the Philosophical Societies (FISP); ophy of Science, Metaphilosophy, Argumenta- Andrei SMIRNOV - Doctor of Science (in Phi- tion, Social and Political Philosophy, History of losophy), academician, President of Russian Philosophy, Theory and History of Religion, Academy of Sciences. Chair of Young Scientist. The positive feedbacks, observations and In the section “In Memoriam”, we refer to achievements on the already published issues of the member of the Editorial Board of the journal the journal are the evidence of the importance WISDOM, late professor Vyacheslav STEPIN, and value of the articles published so far. The with whom the Editorial Board of WISDOM had Editorial Board extends the sincerest gratitude to long-lasting prolific and productive scientific all the authors, reviewers, professional critics and cooperation as well as very amicable and warm assessors of the papers involved. We extend our relations. special appreciation to Khachatur Abovian Ar- The Editorial Board of the journal has three menian State Pedagogical University‟s Admin- new members, prominent philosophers: Evand- istration for consistent support in publishing the ro AGAZZI - Professor at the Department of periodical. Bioethics of the Panamerican University of Mex- Given the significance of the underlying ico City (Mexico), Professor Emeritus of the principle of pluralism over scientific issues and Universities of Fribourg (Switzerland) and Gen- freedom of speech, we should remind that the oa (Italy), President of the International Acade- authors carry primary responsibility for the view- my of Philosophy of Science (Brussels), former points introduced in their papers which may not President (and now Honorary President) of the always coincide with those of the Editorial International Federation of the Philosophical So- Board.

4 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 4 5 WISDOM 1(12), 2019

EDITOR‟S FOREWORD

Khachatur Abovian Armenian State Peda- cieties (FISP) and of the International Institute of gogical University and the Editorial Board of the Philosophy (Paris); Maria BAGHRAMIAN - journal WISDOM are honoured to deliver to the Professor (Ireland), Head of the School of Phi- scientific community our 1(12) issue of 2019. losophy at University College Dublin (UCD), 1(12), 2019 issue of WISDOM includes 10 Member of the Royal Irish Academy (MRIA), articles referring to the issues that the main ru- Steering Committee Member of International brics of the journal cover: Epistemology, Philos- Federation of the Philosophical Societies (FISP); ophy of Science, Metaphilosophy, Argumenta- Andrei SMIRNOV - Doctor of Science (in Phi- tion, Social and Political Philosophy, History of losophy), academician, President of Russian Philosophy, Theory and History of Religion, Academy of Sciences. Chair of Young Scientist. The positive feedbacks, observations and In the section “In Memoriam”, we refer to achievements on the already published issues of the member of the Editorial Board of the journal the journal are the evidence of the importance WISDOM, late professor Vyacheslav STEPIN, and value of the articles published so far. The with whom the Editorial Board of WISDOM had Editorial Board extends the sincerest gratitude to long-lasting prolific and productive scientific all the authors, reviewers, professional critics and EPISTEMOLOGY, PHILOSOPHY OF SCIENCE, cooperation as well as very amicable and warm assessors of the papers involved. We extend our METAPHILOSOPHY, ARGUMENTATION relations. special appreciation to Khachatur Abovian Ar- The Editorial Board of the journal has three menian State Pedagogical University‟s Admin- new members, prominent philosophers: Evand- istration for consistent support in publishing the ro AGAZZI - Professor at the Department of periodical. Bioethics of the Panamerican University of Mex- Given the significance of the underlying ico City (Mexico), Professor Emeritus of the principle of pluralism over scientific issues and Universities of Fribourg (Switzerland) and Gen- freedom of speech, we should remind that the oa (Italy), President of the International Acade- authors carry primary responsibility for the view- my of Philosophy of Science (Brussels), former points introduced in their papers which may not President (and now Honorary President) of the always coincide with those of the Editorial International Federation of the Philosophical So- Board.

4 5 5 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Lalik KHACHATRYAN

UDC 81:16 Lalik KHACHATRYAN

ON THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THINKING AND WORLD LANGUAGE MODELING: BASED ON OLD ARMENIAN LANGUAGE MATERIALS

Abstract

The analysis of the issues concerning the relationship between thinking and world language model- ling showcases that linguistic modellings are at the forefront of the Old Armenian language and regulate the linguistic determinism and linguistic outlook of the society. Examinations of the Old Armenian sentence models and samples reveal that various qualitative manifestations of thinking existed in the 5th century, which are conditioned by the grammatical structure of Old Armenian, and the foreign-language influences. These were displayed both in translated literature and independent bibliographic works. Linguistic determinism as a synchronous maxim can also bear the stamp of foreign-language influences while genuinely preserving the peculiarities of national mentality.

Keywords: linguistic determinism, linguistic consciousness, linguistic outlook, maxim, linguistic symbol, language modelling, syntactic model.

The world is reflected in the consciousness Unlike the accepted approaches to thinking of an individual through the symbolistic system in philosophy and logic, here, (in philosophy of language. While the content of linguistic sym- thinking is actions of an individual aimed at ra- bol is conditional, it is understandable for the na- tional cognition of the world, and in logic it is tive linguistic community. Word (partial symbol) reasoning the components of which are concept, and form (semi symbol) are linguistic symbols judgment, and inference), thinking is defined as that are used in speech in sentence phrase and the way we understand the things, phenomena, content. In this case, a sentence is considered to and the meaning of their connections and rela- be a full linguistic symbol within which appear tionships existing in the world, that come to us all the other linguistic features exhibiting diverse through the linguistic membrane, in other words, grammatical relationships towards each other coded signs. (Kodukhov, 2013, p. 132). The sentence is the Philosopher P. Kopnin (1968, p. 25) defines supreme form of language meaning modelling, the concept of language as a form of knowledge which fully reflects all degrees of linguistic determinism (conscious action).1 linguistic expressions, structures, and wordstrips typi- cal of rhetorical speech (Hovhannisyan, 2009, p. 151; 1 In fact, the dependence of language and thinking is Hovhannisyan, 2017). Similar observations can be more vivid and is largely manifested in natural lan- made in terms of language of science as well. Eventu- guage. The semantics of the scientific language seeks ally, the language of science is developed on the basis as much independence as possible from the linguistic of the natural language; however the examination of means, whereas the language of argument includes this issue is beyond the scope of the article. 6 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 6 7 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 On the Relationship between Thinking and World Language Modeling: Based on Old Armenian Language Materials

UDC 81:16 that exists as a sign system. That's why know- determining the structure of mentality of lan- Lalik KHACHATRYAN ledge is always as a language. guage, we can say that the examination of the As noted by St. Chase, all the higher levels structure of Old Armenian, in particular, the ON THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THINKING AND WORLD LANGUAGE of thinking depend on the language (Whorf, linear model of the sentence, shows that we are MODELING: BASED ON OLD ARMENIAN LANGUAGE MATERIALS 1966, p. VI). This observation stems from the dealing with different qualitative manifestations primary role of the language in the context of of thinking which are conditioned by the gram- Abstract language and thinking interrelation. The Sepir- matical structure of Old Armenian, and the fo- Warf hypothesis is based on this theory, accor- reign-language influences displayed both in The analysis of the issues concerning the relationship between thinking and world language model- ding to which thinking (consciousness) is de- translated literature and independent bibliogra- ling showcases that linguistic modellings are at the forefront of the Old Armenian language and regulate pendent on language and is conditioned by lan- phic works. the linguistic determinism and linguistic outlook of the society. Examinations of the Old Armenian guage. In other words, people's thinking, world- The actual sentence structure analysis of sentence models and samples reveal that various qualitative manifestations of thinking existed in the 5th view, and maxim are shaped by the content, different types of sentences in Old Armenian a century, which are conditioned by the grammatical structure of Old Armenian, and the foreign-language structure and nature (Brutian, 1972 ; Brutian, language shows that there are two trends in b influences. These were displayed both in translated literature and independent bibliographic works. 1972 , pp. 41-50; “Linguistic Encyclopedic linguistic tactics in such language. Linguistic determinism as a synchronous maxim can also bear the stamp of foreign-language influences Dictionary”, 1990, p. 443) of a language. The first sentence structure is the model while genuinely preserving the peculiarities of national mentality. Issues related to language and thinking have formed by foreign-language influences, which is been studied by a number of philosophers, psy- particularly reflected in the translation literature Keywords: linguistic determinism, linguistic consciousness, linguistic outlook, maxim, linguistic chologists, linguists, and other specialists. In this and as a result of authentic literature. The se- symbol, language modelling, syntactic model. field, the theory of expression of the conceptual cond structure is the type of sentence (therefore, system and the linguistic meaning developed by thinking), which is considered as one of the P. Pavilyonis is highly acceptable. According to foundations of modern linguistics, perhaps the the theory, the meaning of linguistic expressions most important one. The classical syntactic mo- The world is reflected in the consciousness Unlike the accepted approaches to thinking includes both the fundamental concepts of con- dels formed as a result of foreign-language in- of an individual through the symbolistic system in philosophy and logic, here, (in philosophy cept construction and the possibilities of cons- fluences have been manifested in the linguistic- of language. While the content of linguistic sym- thinking is actions of an individual aimed at ra- tructing a certain “world map” (Pavilenis, 1983, stylistic system of translated literature. By exa- bol is conditional, it is understandable for the na- tional cognition of the world, and in logic it is p. 207). mining the syntactic models and patterns of tive linguistic community. Word (partial symbol) reasoning the components of which are concept, In this regard, the representatives of the sentences in Old Armenian translations, one can and form (semi symbol) are linguistic symbols judgment, and inference), thinking is defined as Moscow Psychological School have developed draw on the key issues of the fifth-century Ar- that are used in speech in sentence phrase and the way we understand the things, phenomena, the content model of consciousness known as menian system linguistic determinism (Hayra- content. In this case, a sentence is considered to and the meaning of their connections and rela- linguistic consciousness. Language conscious- petyan, 2005). be a full linguistic symbol within which appear tionships existing in the world, that come to us ness is a scientific structure, a component of This particularly applies to the language of all the other linguistic features exhibiting diverse through the linguistic membrane, in other words, consciousness in which content is modelled on the Bible. grammatical relationships towards each other coded signs. the basis of the individual‟s word combinations The free or literal nature of Bible transla- (Kodukhov, 2013, p. 132). The sentence is the Philosopher P. Kopnin (1968, p. 25) defines and verbal response (Pishchalnikova & Sonin, tions has also been expressed in the syntax. Des- supreme form of language meaning modelling, the concept of language as a form of knowledge 2017, p. 147; Tarasov, 2000, pp. 3-4). pite the fact that amongst translations of the clas- which fully reflects all degrees of linguistic 1 Thinking and linguistic consciousness are sic period, the Bible is remarkable in its accu- determinism (conscious action). linguistic expressions, structures, and wordstrips typi- interconnected and conditioned by one another. racy, it has been proved by E. F. Rhodes, that cal of rhetorical speech (Hovhannisyan, 2009, p. 151; 1 In fact, the dependence of language and thinking is Hovhannisyan, 2017). Similar observations can be If on the one hand we accept the primary there are a lot of sentences in the New Testament more vivid and is largely manifested in natural lan- made in terms of language of science as well. Eventu- guage. The semantics of the scientific language seeks ally, the language of science is developed on the basis function of thinking, in case of a separate lan- reproduce the Greek syntax, with some restric- as much independence as possible from the linguistic of the natural language; however the examination of guage and on the other hand the principle of tions (Muradyan, 2010, p. 207). means, whereas the language of argument includes this issue is beyond the scope of the article. 6 7 7 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Lalik KHACHATRYAN

The study of the Bible‟s linguistic determi- The uniqueness of this sentence model lies nism can be anchored on the model sentences of within the fact that each subsequent sentence translation books to showcase the level of fo- part complements the previous one expressing reign-language impact on national, linguistic various grammatical (dependent) relations: the determinism. word Solomon (Սողոմոն) is the specifier of the When conducted such examinations, it is word proverbs (առակք), the word son’s (որդ- vital to categorize the main and secondary parts ւոյ) is the apposition of the word Solomon of a sentence, the relationship of which implies (Սողոմոն), the word David’s (Դաւթի) is the and imposes the sentence structure as a syntacti- apposition of the word son’s (որդւոյ), the word cal-linear unit. Jahukyan (1989, p. 158) used the king (թագաւոր) is the attribute of the word concepts of nuclear and near-nuclear parts to David’s (Դաւթի), the word Israel’s (Իսրայելի) characterize compound words (root and deri- is the specifier of the word king’s (թագաւորի). vative). In the syntactical-line the position, or- According to the linguistic determinism of Old der and syntactic features of the sentence parts Armenian, the order of the parts of this sentence are acclimatized by linguistic determinism: the is as follows: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6.2 sentence brings the information bearer to the This sentence model, as well as its equi- foreground, making it a substantial, primary valent model of linguistic determinism, is wide- unit, followed by members which interpret and spread in the independent manuscripts of Old complement its meaning. Armenian. This fact can be considered a con- For example, consider the following phrase sequence of the Bible translation, probably one from the Bible‟s Book of Proverbs: The pro- of the earliest manifestations of Greek influence. verbs of Solomon, son of David, king of Israel. However, Muradyan (2010, p. 201) notes that the This sentence structure or such syntactic translation of the Bible is of classical nature, in models are typical to Old Greek language from which the linguistic influence of Greek was which the Bible was translated into Armenian. minimal. Though this type of sentence structures in Arme- It should be noted that the language Greek nian originated as a result of the foreign-langua- influenced the linguistic model is absolutely not ge influence, nevertheless, this syntactic model is displayed as a unique sentence model. Language quite common in Old Armenian manuscripts. In 2 This syntactic sentence model is typical to Ancient the given case, the word “proverbs” (առակք) is Greek. It matches with Latin, Russian, English, Ger- the main word, the nuclear part, of the sentence man and etc. Οι παροιμίες ηοσ Σολομώνηα, ηοσ γιοσ ηοσ Δαβίδ, βαζιλιά ηοσ Ιζραήλ, Latin: Parabolae Sa- that is the centre of the communication unit and lomomis filii David regis Israhel, Russian: Притчи the linguistic symbol that carries the information. Саломона сына Давида царя Израеля, English: The Proverbs of Sаlomon, son of Davit, King of Israel, This sentence model demonstrates the peculiari- German: Die Fabeln von Salomon des Sohns israe- ties of linguistic determinism, according to lischen Königs David. It should be noted that the same sentence in mod- which the primary importance is given to the ern Armenian has absolutely reverse syntax, which content of the key member(s), followed by mem- testifies the peculiarity of modern linguistic de- terminism. Compare: Isreal king's, David's son's, So- bers interpreting its meaning with interdependent lomon's proverbs. - The proverbs of Solomon son of David, king of Israel. (Իսրայելի թագավոր Դավթի relationships. որդի Սողոմոնի առակները). Compared with the Old Armenian, the sequence of the contemporary Arme- nian sentence model is 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1. 8 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 8 9 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 On the Relationship between Thinking and World Language Modeling: Based on Old Armenian Language Materials

The study of the Bible‟s linguistic determi- The uniqueness of this sentence model lies examination of the Bible shows that Greek (Phil- beginning of the King Shapuh’s reign until nism can be anchored on the model sentences of within the fact that each subsequent sentence hellenic) style, in terms of syntax, is not specific the second year of the reign of Vram’s son, translation books to showcase the level of fo- part complements the previous one expressing to all of its books. the King of King Hazkert (Eghishe, 1957, p. reign-language impact on national, linguistic various grammatical (dependent) relations: the The syntactic sentence models of the trans- 6).] determinism. word Solomon (Սողոմոն) is the specifier of the lated books of the Bible mostly correspond to the ● Իսկ Բէլն… փութայր հասանել ի սահ- When conducted such examinations, it is word proverbs (առակք), the word son’s (որդ- linear structure of the sentences of the literary մանս բնակութեանն Հայկայ՝ ի սիրտ եւ vital to categorize the main and secondary parts ւոյ) is the apposition of the word Solomon works in Armenian. However, in the Armenian ի մարմին վստահացեալ արանց զօրաւո- of a sentence, the relationship of which implies (Սողոմոն), the word David’s (Դաւթի) is the self-regulating literary works (dogmatic, apolo- րաց (Խոր., 34)։ [And Bel...was hurrying and imposes the sentence structure as a syntacti- apposition of the word son’s (որդւոյ), the word getic, historical, hagiographical, philosophical, to reach the borders of Hayk's residence, cal-linear unit. Jahukyan (1989, p. 158) used the king (թագաւոր) is the attribute of the word etc.) the Greek style is mixed with Old Armenian relying on the strength and courage of his concepts of nuclear and near-nuclear parts to David’s (Դաւթի), the word Israel’s (Իսրայելի) syntactic models. powerful men (Khorenatsi, 1913, p. 34).] characterize compound words (root and deri- is the specifier of the word king’s (թագաւորի). Comparisons: These syntactic models gradually engage vative). In the syntactical-line the position, or- According to the linguistic determinism of Old ● Զի թէ ոչ սաստ արարչին նահանջէր զնո- with the grammatical (syntactic) system of the der and syntactic features of the sentence parts Armenian, the order of the parts of this sentence սա, մի մի ի նոցանէն բաւական էր զամե- Old Armenian language and act as shared mani- are acclimatized by linguistic determinism: the is as follows: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6.2 նեսին սատակել՝ առ ի խնդրելոյ զվրէժ festations of linguistic determinism. sentence brings the information bearer to the This sentence model, as well as its equi- անարգանաց հասարակաց արարչին Now, let‟s discuss the type of manifestation foreground, making it a substantial, primary valent model of linguistic determinism, is wide- (Եզն., 16)։ [If the Creator's anger did not of Old Armenian language on which the modern unit, followed by members which interpret and spread in the independent manuscripts of Old conflict with them, one of them would be linguistic determinism model is based. complement its meaning. Armenian. This fact can be considered a con- enough to exterminate all and to take reven- The examination of the sentence models of For example, consider the following phrase sequence of the Bible translation, probably one ge on the dishonour of the Creator of the Old Armenian manuscripts from the classical from the Bible‟s Book of Proverbs: The pro- of the earliest manifestations of Greek influence. universe (Eznik of Kolb, 1826, p. 16).] and post-classical time periods shows that the verbs of Solomon, son of David, king of Israel. However, Muradyan (2010, p. 201) notes that the ● …Բազում անգամ մարտնչէր ընդ այ- Armenian linguistic determinism portrayed in the This sentence structure or such syntactic translation of the Bible is of classical nature, in նոսիկ… սկիզբն արարեալ յամացն Ար- independent manuscripts slightly differs from the models are typical to Old Greek language from which the linguistic influence of Greek was շակայ արքայի որդւոյն Տիրանայ, եւ syntactic models of Bible translations. which the Bible was translated into Armenian. minimal. կռուէր մինչեւ յամն վեցերորդ Արտաշիսի The point is that almost all Bible translati- Though this type of sentence structures in Arme- It should be noted that the language Greek արքայի Հայոց, որդւոյն Վռամշապհոյ (Եղ., ons into European languages preserved the nian originated as a result of the foreign-langua- influenced the linguistic model is absolutely not 6)։ [Many times he has fought against Greek syntax. Old Armenian and European lan- ge influence, nevertheless, this syntactic model is displayed as a unique sentence model. Language them… starting from the beginning of the guages, including Old Greek, have common quite common in Old Armenian manuscripts. In kingdom of Arshak the son of Tiran, until types of the form and syntax, so they have preser- 2 This syntactic sentence model is typical to Ancient the given case, the word “proverbs” (առակք) is Greek. It matches with Latin, Russian, English, Ger- the sixth year of the reign of Vramshapuh’s ved the translation tradition by adapting the lan- the main word, the nuclear part, of the sentence man and etc. Οι παροιμίες ηοσ Σολομώνηα, ηοσ γιοσ son, the King Artashes (Eghishe, 1957, p. guage of the translation to the models of lin- ηοσ Δαβίδ, βαζιλιά ηοσ Ιζραήλ, Latin: Parabolae Sa- that is the centre of the communication unit and lomomis filii David regis Israhel, Russian: Притчи 6).] guistic determinism of the original language. the linguistic symbol that carries the information. Саломона сына Давида царя Израеля, English: The ● Վասն որոյ եւ աստուածպաշտութիւնն Along with the importance of preserving the Proverbs of Sаlomon, son of Davit, King of Israel, This sentence model demonstrates the peculiari- German: Die Fabeln von Salomon des Sohns israe- բարձրագլուխ կամակարութեամբ երևե- syntactic models of the original language and the ties of linguistic determinism, according to lischen Königs David. լի լինէր յաշխարհին Հայոց, ի սկզբանց syntax of translated languages, conservation of It should be noted that the same sentence in mod- which the primary importance is given to the ern Armenian has absolutely reverse syntax, which տերութեանն Շապհոյ արքայից արքայի, traditions was also an essential factor. On the content of the key member(s), followed by mem- testifies the peculiarity of modern linguistic de- մինչեւ յամն երկրորդ Յազկերտի արքայից other hand, a tradition, in its turn, can form terminism. Compare: Isreal king's, David's son's, So- bers interpreting its meaning with interdependent lomon's proverbs. - The proverbs of Solomon son of արքայի՝ որդւոյ Վռամայ… (Եղ., 6)։ [For corresponding linguistic determinism, which is David, king of Israel. (Իսրայելի թագավոր Դավթի relationships. որդի Սողոմոնի առակները). Compared with the Old this reason, Christianity explicitly adored partly manifested in the Old Armenian manu- Armenian, the sequence of the contemporary Arme- the King of Armenian Kingdom from the scripts. nian sentence model is 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1. 8 9 9 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Lalik KHACHATRYAN

In his book devoted to syntax, the Greek նէր առ սուրբ կաթողիկոսն Հայոց Մե- gospels and their Gothic, Armenian and Old Sla- ծաց, որոյ անունն ճանաչէր Սահակ, զոր vonic translations, G. Cuance showed through պատրաստական գտանէր նմին փութոյ concrete examples that the Greek language syn- հաւանեալ (Կոր., 36)։ [And when he was tactic influence on this or that sentence model is wandering there for many days, he got up conditioned only by the internal logic of Arme- and came to the Holy Patriarch of the Great nian language (Muradyan, 2010, p. 203). Hayk, known as Sahak, who was willing to The fifth-century historians‟ language ana- quickly agree with him (Koryun, 1941, p. lysis shows that sensible keyword of a sentence 36).] is not always syntactically positions in the fore- ● Յորժամ երկիր չէր եւ ոչ տունկք ինչ որ ի ground: the subject and predicate can be fol- նմանէ, զբարսմունսն ուստի՞ գտանէր lowed by attributes. Such sentence structures and ունել ի ձեռին. կամ բնաւ զի՞նչ իսկ յազէր, patterns do not correspond to the world‟s linguis- զի անասունք չեւ եւս էին արարեալ tic and philosophical perceptions. (Եզն., 119)։ [When the earth and seedlings Even a subtle observation of the syntactic in it were not created where did he get the models of the following original writings may birches from, or what did he sacrifice when give some idea of the 5th-century linguistic de- animals were not created yet (Eznik of terminism. Compare: Kolb, 1826, p. 119)?] ● Աչօք իւրեանց տեսին զհափշտակութիւն ● Իմ այդ տեղի, ուր դուդ ես բազմեալ, արարոց իւրեանց, եւ ականջօք իւրեանց յոտն կաց այդի, թող ես այդր բազմե- լուան զչարչարանս վշտից սիրելեաց ցայց, զի տեղի ազգի մերոյ այդ լեալ է. իւրեանց. առան գանձք իւրեանց յարքու- ապա եթէ յաշխարհն իմ հասից, մեծա- նիս, եւ ոչ մնացին ամենևին զարդք երե- մեծ վրէժս խնդրեցից ի քէն (Բուզ., 143)։ սաց իւրեանց (Եղ., 201)։ [They witnessed [That is my seat (the throne) where you are the plunder of their possessions and hear the sitting now, get up, let me sit there because sufferings of their loved ones: their orna- it‟s my dynasty‟s throne, or when I get to ments were seized for the needs of the king- my country, you‟ll face my vengeance (Fa- dom, and no ornaments were left on their ustus of Byzantium, 1913, p. 143).] faces (Eghishe, 1957, p. 201).] The investigation of the linear patterns of ● Սա ի մէջ սկայիցն քաջ եւ երևելի լեալ, եւ these sentences as syntactic models has shown ընդդիմակաց ամենեցուն, որք ամբառ- that these were the basis for the formation of նային զձեռն միապետել ի վերայ ամե- sentences models of modern Armenian senten- նայն սկայիցն եւ դիւցազանց (Խոր., 32): ces. [This man was brave and well-known Let us now consider the types of relations amongst the giants and turned against all that exist amongst the primary sentence parts, those who tried to gain control over all the between the primary and secondary sentence giants and the heroes (Khorenatsi, 1913, p. members in terms of linguistic determinism and 32).] how these relations are displayed in linear sen- ● Եւ իբրեւ աւուրս բազումս անդէն ի նմին tence patterns. դեգերէր, յարուցեալ այնուհետեւ հասա- Language modelling of existing relation-

10 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 10 11 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 On the Relationship between Thinking and World Language Modeling: Based on Old Armenian Language Materials

In his book devoted to syntax, the Greek նէր առ սուրբ կաթողիկոսն Հայոց Մե- ships between things and phenomena is done by nian sentences. gospels and their Gothic, Armenian and Old Sla- ծաց, որոյ անունն ճանաչէր Սահակ, զոր means of equivalent linguistic symbols. Objects ● Համբարձ Աբրահամ զաչս իւր եւ ետես, vonic translations, G. Cuance showed through պատրաստական գտանէր նմին փութոյ and actions are distinguished. Language reflects եւ ահա խոյ մի կախեալ կայր զծառոյն concrete examples that the Greek language syn- հաւանեալ (Կոր., 36)։ [And when he was these realities through nouns and verbs. The սաբեկայ զեղջերաց. Եւ գնաց Աբրահամ tactic influence on this or that sentence model is wandering there for many days, he got up noun is the linguistic (verbal) sign of the subject, առ գլխոյն եւ եհան զնա յողջակէզ փո- conditioned only by the internal logic of Arme- and came to the Holy Patriarch of the Great and the verb is the action. At the same time, they խանակ Իսահակայ որդւոյ իւրոյ։ Եւ կո- nian language (Muradyan, 2010, p. 203). Hayk, known as Sahak, who was willing to have their own characteristics, attributes, which չեաց Աբրահամ զանուն տեղւոյն այն- The fifth-century historians‟ language ana- quickly agree with him (Koryun, 1941, p. have their respective specifiers in language: ad- որիկ Տէր ետես (Ծննդ., ԻԲ, 13, 14)։ [Ab- lysis shows that sensible keyword of a sentence 36).] jectives supplement nouns, and adverbs supple- raham looked up and there in a thicket he is not always syntactically positions in the fore- ● Յորժամ երկիր չէր եւ ոչ տունկք ինչ որ ի ment verbs. saw a ram caught by its horns. He went over ground: the subject and predicate can be fol- նմանէ, զբարսմունսն ուստի՞ գտանէր What are the linguistic features of the sub- and took the ram and sacrificed it as a burnt lowed by attributes. Such sentence structures and ունել ի ձեռին. կամ բնաւ զի՞նչ իսկ յազէր, ject and the action? What kinds of transactions offering instead of his son. So Abraham patterns do not correspond to the world‟s linguis- զի անասունք չեւ եւս էին արարեալ occur in speech or in a sentence? The correlation called that place The LORD Will Provide tic and philosophical perceptions. (Եզն., 119)։ [When the earth and seedlings of these sentence members and their reflections (Genesis, 22: 13-14).] Even a subtle observation of the syntactic in it were not created where did he get the are conditioned by linguistic determinism. As ● Ծանեաւ Հայկ զխումբ վառելոյ ջոկա- models of the following original writings may birches from, or what did he sacrifice when chief sentence parts, the subject and predicate are տին… Եւ տեսեալ Հայկին զՏիտանեանն give some idea of the 5th-century linguistic de- animals were not created yet (Eznik of in an equal relationship. This relationship is also կուռ վառեալ... կարգէ զԱրամանեակն… terminism. Compare: Kolb, 1826, p. 119)?] reflected in the outside world where an object եւ զԿարդոս… ի ձախմէ (Խոր., 36)։ [Re- ● Աչօք իւրեանց տեսին զհափշտակութիւն ● Իմ այդ տեղի, ուր դուդ ես բազմեալ, expressed by a subject and an attribute expressed cognized Hayk, the armed military group... արարոց իւրեանց, եւ ականջօք իւրեանց յոտն կաց այդի, թող ես այդր բազմե- by a predicate act as equivalents and equal reali- And saw Hayk Titania severely armed... լուան զչարչարանս վշտից սիրելեաց ցայց, զի տեղի ազգի մերոյ այդ լեալ է. ties. When the world is reflected through linguis- had Aramanyak and Kardos stand on his իւրեանց. առան գանձք իւրեանց յարքու- ապա եթէ յաշխարհն իմ հասից, մեծա- tic consciousness, the attribute expressed by the left (Khorenatsi, 1913, p. 36).] նիս, եւ ոչ մնացին ամենևին զարդք երե- մեծ վրէժս խնդրեցից ի քէն (Բուզ., 143)։ predicate becomes of primary importance. This ● Ապա տայր հրաման Շապուհ արքայ սաց իւրեանց (Եղ., 201)։ [They witnessed [That is my seat (the throne) where you are notion is manifested in the linear plan of a sen- Պարսից, բերել շղթայս և արկանել ի the plunder of their possessions and hear the sitting now, get up, let me sit there because tence where the predicate is in the foreground պարանոցն Արշակայ (Բուզ., 143)։ [Then sufferings of their loved ones: their orna- it‟s my dynasty‟s throne, or when I get to compared with the other parts. ordered Shapooh, the Persian king, to bring ments were seized for the needs of the king- my country, you‟ll face my vengeance (Fa- The examination of the syntactic sentence chains to throw around Arshak's neck (Fa- dom, and no ornaments were left on their ustus of Byzantium, 1913, p. 143).] models of Old Armenian showcase that it is verb ustus of Byzantium, 1913, p. 143).] faces (Eghishe, 1957, p. 201).] The investigation of the linear patterns of oriented more specifically with a syntax in which From the point of view of language percep- ● Սա ի մէջ սկայիցն քաջ եւ երևելի լեալ, եւ these sentences as syntactic models has shown a predicate is placed in the foreground.3 Since tion, the grammatical role of the subject often ընդդիմակաց ամենեցուն, որք ամբառ- that these were the basis for the formation of subjects and predicates are inseparable, it is becomes passive, and the predicted becomes նային զձեռն միապետել ի վերայ ամե- sentences models of modern Armenian senten- worth mentioning that in Old Armenian syntactic absolutely dominant in the sentence: նայն սկայիցն եւ դիւցազանց (Խոր., 32): ces. sentence models the subject mostly succeeds the ● Արդ որովհետև ընկալաք զհրաման պա- [This man was brave and well-known Let us now consider the types of relations predicate or is syntactically placed after it տուիրանի յաննախանձ քոյոց բարուց amongst the giants and turned against all that exist amongst the primary sentence parts, (Khachatryan & Tosunyan, 2004, pp. 303-304). բնութեանդ, սկսցուք արժան է սկսանել, those who tried to gain control over all the between the primary and secondary sentence Let‟s take a look at the language and sub- թէպէտև ոչ յօժարիցեմք զթշուառութիւն giants and the heroes (Khorenatsi, 1913, p. members in terms of linguistic determinism and lexicon in the structural plan of the Old Arme- ազգիս մերոյ ողբալ (Եղ., 5)։ [Now, be- 32).] how these relations are displayed in linear sen- cause we accepted the order that comes

● Եւ իբրեւ աւուրս բազումս անդէն ի նմին tence patterns. 3 This sentence structure later became the basis for for- from your not so jealous nature, we start դեգերէր, յարուցեալ այնուհետեւ հասա- Language modelling of existing relation- malistic grammatical doctrine, the representatives of from where it is worthwhile, though we which considered verbs as the sentences. 10 11 11 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Lalik KHACHATRYAN

would not agree on mourning the misery of մերթ կոչի իբրեւ զծառայ առ ի սպասն՝ յոր our nation (Eghishe, 1957, p. 5).] կարգեցաւ՝ հասանելոյ, եւ մերթ երթայ Objects and phenomena and their attributes ղօղէ իբրեւ զարհուրեալ, եւ տայ տեղի are in a complementary relationship: linguistic խաւարին լնուլ զմիջոց ի մեծի տանս determinism reflects their subordinate relation- (Եզն., 15)։ [Why are we worshipping the ships by collocating the subject and predicate sun, which like a servant is called to comp- supplements in a reversed syntax in the linear lete the service it is supposed to, and also it sentence pattern. goes and hides like a scared creature let- Linguistic determinism and its comprehen- ting the darkness fill its big house – the sion have been adequately reflected in the Old space (Eznik of Kolb, 1826, p. 15)?] Armenian sentence models: the subject supple- ● Արա սակաւ ամօք յառաջ քան զվախ- ments (noun or noun phrase) syntactically suc- ճանելն Նինոսի խնամակալեաց իւրոց ceed it (Bagratuni, 1852, pp. 320-326). հայրենեացն, նոյնպիսի շնորհի արժանա- ● Ահաւադիկ կաս գեղեցիկ, մերձաւոր ւորեալ ի Նինոսէ՝ որպէս եւ հայրն իւր իմ, ահաւադիկ կաս գեղեցիկ, Աչք քո ա- Արամ (Խոր., 48)։ [A few years before the ղաւնիք, ընդ քողով քով… (Երգ., Դ, 1)։ death of Nynos, Ara reigned in his home- [Look at you - so beautiful, my dearest! land, receiving the same honour as Nynos Look at you - so beautiful! Your eyes are and his father Aram (Khorenatsi, 1913, p. doves behind the veil of your hair! (Song 48).] of Songs 4: 1-16).] ● Մերթ շանթէր գալարէր իբրեւ զօձ թու- ● Պարտեզ փակեալ, քույր իմ հարսն, նաւոր, մերթ պարզէր գոչէր իբրեւ զա- պարտեզ փակեալ եւ աղբիւր կնքեալ ռիւծ զայրացեալ. գելոյր, գլորէր, տապա- (Երգ., Դ, 12)։ [An enclosed garden is my լէր երկդիմի մտօք (Եղ., 16)։ [Sometimes sister, my bride; an enclosed pool, a it would shatter and roll up like a poisonous sealed spring (Song of Songs 4:12).] snake, then it would stretch out and rattle as ● Ապա կոչեաց թագաւորն Պարսից Շա- an injured lion, crunching, rolling, and suf- պուհ զդիւթսն եւ զաստեղագէտսն … եւ fering from double-minded thoughts (Eghi- ասէր, եթէ «Ես բազում անգամ կամեցա she, 1957, p. 16).] սիրել զԱրշակ արքայ Հայոց, բայց նա In syntactic models of Old Armenian, ser- համակ անարգեաց զիս» (Բուզ., 140)։ vice words have foreground positions, and the [Then the Persian king Shapooh called the premises and prefixes precede their direct object. magicians and astrologists and said: “I tried Linguistic determinism explains this by the fact to love the Armenian king Arshak, for so that the semantic load of the word is notified many times, but he kept constantly insulting beforehand. On the other hand, the premises and me” (Faustus of Byzantium, 1913, p. 140).] the prefixes are preceded by the main parts of The action and its attributes are in a comp- sentences. lementary relationship as well. This same su- The actions and their specifications ex- bordinate relation is reflected in the linear plan pressed by verbs (attributes of place, time, rea- of sentences. Comparison: son, aim and etc.) which are articulated with pre- ● Զիա՞րդ պաշտիցեմք զարեգակն, որ conception conjunctions, preceded their sup-

12 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 12 13 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 On the Relationship between Thinking and World Language Modeling: Based on Old Armenian Language Materials

would not agree on mourning the misery of մերթ կոչի իբրեւ զծառայ առ ի սպասն՝ յոր plements in syntactic models of sentences. Armenian world instead of the Arshakunis our nation (Eghishe, 1957, p. 5).] կարգեցաւ՝ հասանելոյ, եւ մերթ երթայ So, let's take a look at the following sen- (Parpetsi, 1904, p. 19)4.] Objects and phenomena and their attributes ղօղէ իբրեւ զարհուրեալ, եւ տայ տեղի tences, where the established supplementary con- The prefixes that express various grammati- are in a complementary relationship: linguistic խաւարին լնուլ զմիջոց ի մեծի տանս nectors preceded the supplements. cal relations, which are absolutely abstract forms determinism reflects their subordinate relation- (Եզն., 15)։ [Why are we worshipping the ● Պատմութիւն յաղագս գիւտոյ հայկա- (Abrahamyan, 1976, p. 227) not only towards ships by collocating the subject and predicate sun, which like a servant is called to comp- կան դպրութեան (Կոր., 22)։ [A story their objects but also along with their objects supplements in a reversed syntax in the linear lete the service it is supposed to, and also it about the invention of the Armenian school have foreground place in the linear structure of a sentence pattern. goes and hides like a scared creature let- (Koryun, 1941, p. 22).] sentence. See: Linguistic determinism and its comprehen- ting the darkness fill its big house – the ● Զի մի՛ առանց մեզ կատարեսցին (Բուզ., ● Որպէս նոքայն առ տխմարութեան կար- sion have been adequately reflected in the Old space (Eznik of Kolb, 1826, p. 15)?] 73)։ [Because without us, they will not be ծեցին՝ թէ Որմիզդն զամենայն ինչ՝ որ Armenian sentence models: the subject supple- ● Արա սակաւ ամօք յառաջ քան զվախ- accomplished (Faustus of Byzantium, բարի և գեղեցիկ է՝ արար (Եզն., 145)։ ments (noun or noun phrase) syntactically suc- ճանելն Նինոսի խնամակալեաց իւրոց 1913, p. 73).] [Because of their stupidity, they thought ceed it (Bagratuni, 1852, pp. 320-326). հայրենեացն, նոյնպիսի շնորհի արժանա- ● Հանեալ այնուհետեւ զմարդն արտաքոյ that Wormizd created everything which is ● Ահաւադիկ կաս գեղեցիկ, մերձաւոր ւորեալ ի Նինոսէ՝ որպէս եւ հայրն իւր դրախտին բնակեցուցանէր (Ագաթ., kind and beautiful (Eznik of Kolb, 1826, p. իմ, ահաւադիկ կաս գեղեցիկ, Աչք քո ա- Արամ (Խոր., 48)։ [A few years before the 150)։ [Then he drove the men out and had 145).] ղաւնիք, ընդ քողով քով… (Երգ., Դ, 1)։ death of Nynos, Ara reigned in his home- them dwell outside the paradise (Agathan- ● Առ լերամբն ամրագոյն տեղի գտեալ [Look at you - so beautiful, my dearest! land, receiving the same honour as Nynos gelos, 1909, p. 150).] դադարեցին (Փարպ., 74)։ [Finding a Look at you - so beautiful! Your eyes are and his father Aram (Khorenatsi, 1913, p. ● Հեծեալք իբրեւ զմարդիկ զհետ երէոյ firm place on the mountain, they stopped doves behind the veil of your hair! (Song 48).] արշաւիցեն (Եզն., 107)։ [Horsemen, as (Parpetsi, 1904, p. 74).] of Songs 4: 1-16).] ● Մերթ շանթէր գալարէր իբրեւ զօձ թու- people, are racing to hunt animals (Eznik ● Ես նմա բիւր բարիս խորհեցայ որպէս ● Պարտեզ փակեալ, քույր իմ հարսն, նաւոր, մերթ պարզէր գոչէր իբրեւ զա- of Kolb, 1826, p. 107).] հայր որդւոյ կատարել, բայց նա ինձ չար պարտեզ փակեալ եւ աղբիւր կնքեալ ռիւծ զայրացեալ. գելոյր, գլորէր, տապա- ● Բայց Սմբատ հանդերձ մանկամբն Ար- ընդ բարւոյ հատոյց (Բուզ., 140)։ [I (Երգ., Դ, 12)։ [An enclosed garden is my լէր երկդիմի մտօք (Եղ., 16)։ [Sometimes տաշիսիւ ելանէ առ ափն ծովուն Գե- wanted to do good things for him as a father sister, my bride; an enclosed pool, a it would shatter and roll up like a poisonous ղամայ (Խոր., 170)։ [But Smbat, along would do for his son, but he rewarded me sealed spring (Song of Songs 4:12).] snake, then it would stretch out and rattle as with Artashes‟s children, goes out to the with evil for good (Faustus of Byzantium, ● Ապա կոչեաց թագաւորն Պարսից Շա- an injured lion, crunching, rolling, and suf- shore of the Geghama Sea (Khorenatsi, 1913, p. 140).] պուհ զդիւթսն եւ զաստեղագէտսն … եւ fering from double-minded thoughts (Eghi- 1913, p. 170).] ● Ըստ այսմ պատճենի հրովարտակ եհաս ասէր, եթէ «Ես բազում անգամ կամեցա she, 1957, p. 16).] ● Հաւաքեալ ի սայլս ներքոյ եղեգանն բե- յաշխարհն Հայոց (Եղ., 10): [According to սիրել զԱրշակ արքայ Հայոց, բայց նա In syntactic models of Old Armenian, ser- րեալ թաղեցին ի նոյն հորս (Խոր., 296): this copy, the decree reached the Armeni- համակ անարգեաց զիս» (Բուզ., 140)։ vice words have foreground positions, and the [Under the reed, gathering in carriages and an Land (Hayots Ashkharh) (Eghishe, 1957, [Then the Persian king Shapooh called the premises and prefixes precede their direct object. burying them in the same pit (Khorenatsi, p. 10)5.] magicians and astrologists and said: “I tried Linguistic determinism explains this by the fact 1913, p. 296).] ● Հրաման ունիմք ի գեօղս եւ ի քաղաքս to love the Armenian king Arshak, for so that the semantic load of the word is notified ● Գազանք վասն վնասակարութեանն ի չա- շինել ատրուշանս (Եղ., 70)։ [We have a many times, but he kept constantly insulting beforehand. On the other hand, the premises and րէ ումեքէ արարչէ կարծեցին (Եզն., decree to build fire worship places in the me” (Faustus of Byzantium, 1913, p. 140).] the prefixes are preceded by the main parts of 146)։ [Wild animals, because of their harm- villages and in the cities (Eghishe, 1957, p. The action and its attributes are in a comp- sentences. fulness, are thought to be invented by some 70).] lementary relationship as well. This same su- The actions and their specifications ex- evil creator (Eznik of Kolb, 1826, p. 146).] bordinate relation is reflected in the linear plan pressed by verbs (attributes of place, time, rea- ● Զոր ի տեղի Արշակունւոյ թագաւորե- 4 The adverbial phrase “of the Armenian world” has post position order over the main part (king) of the of sentences. Comparison: son, aim and etc.) which are articulated with pre- ցոյց ի վերայ աշխարհիս Հայոց (Փարպ., sentence. ● Զիա՞րդ պաշտիցեմք զարեգակն, որ conception conjunctions, preceded their sup- 19): [Which was turned into a king of the 5 Phrases with the word according (prefix “Yst” (Ըստ) in Armenian) usually have reverse syntax. 12 13 13 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Lalik KHACHATRYAN

● Ցայժմ ես վասն քո յաշտ առնէի, յայսմ dapet, in Armenian). Yerevan: The Ar- հետէ դու վասն իմ առնիցես (Եզն., 115)։ menian SSR Academy of Sciences Pub- [So far I have been performing a sacrifice lication. for you, from now on you will do it for me Eznik of Kolb (1826). Eznkay Koghbacwoy (Eznik of Kolb, 1826, p. 115).] Bagrewanday episkoposi Eghc’ aghan- To sum up, the examination of the issues doc (Against the Sects by Eznik of Kolb, concerning the relationship between thinking and in Armenian). Venice: Mkhit‟aryan Mia- language modelling shows that linguistic models banut‟yun. have a primary role in Old Armenian and deter- Faustus of Byzantium (1913). P’awstosi Biw- mine the linguistic outlook and linguistic deter- zandacwoy Patmut’yun Hayoc (History minism of the society. On the other hand, as a of Armenian by Faustus of Byzantium, synchronous maxim linguistic determinism can in Armenian). Tip‟lis: G.Galstean. carry the stamp of foreign-language influences, Hayrapetyan, S. (2005). Grabari sharadasut’- preserving the essence and uniqueness of natio- yuny’ (The Word Order of Grabar, in Ar- nal thinking. menian). Yerevan: Gitut'yun. Hovhannisyan, H. H. (2009). P’astarkman har- REFERENCES cery’ hay p’ilisopayakan mtqi patmut’- yan hamateqstum (The Issues of Argu- Abrahamyan, A., (1976). Grabari dasy’nt’ac mentation in the Context of the History (Grabar Course, in Armenian). Yerevan: of Armenian Philosophical Thought, in Luys. Agathangelos (1909). Agat’ange- Armenian). Yerevan: International Aca- ghay Patmut’yun Hayoc (History of Ar- demy for Philosophy Publication. menian by Agathangelos, in Armenian). Hovhannisyan, H. H. (2017). Problems of Ar- Tpghis: Aragatip Mnatsakan Martriose- gumentation in Medieval Armenian ants. Philosophy. WISDOM, 1(8), 81-94. Bagratuni, A., (1852). Hayere’n qerakanut’yun i doi:10.24234/wisdom.v8i1.177. pe’ts zargaceloc (The Armenian Gram- Jahukyan, G., (1989). Jhamanakakic hayoc lezvi mar for the Intelligent, in Armenian). imastabanut’yun & barakazmut’yun (Se- Venice: Mkhit‟aryan Miabanut‟yun. mantics and Word-Formation of Modern Brutian, G. A. (1972a). Lingvisticheskoe modeli- Armenian Language, in Armenian). Ye- rovanie deistvitel’nosti i ego rol’ v poz- revan: The Armenian SSR Academy of nanii (Linguistic Modeling of Reality Sciences Publication. and its Role in Cognition, in Russian). Khachatryan, L., & Tosunyan, G. (2004). Gra- The Issues of Philosophy, 10, 87-92. bari dasagirq (Grabar Textbook, in Ar- Brutian, G. A. (1972b). P’ilisop’ayut’yun & lezu menian). Yerevan: Zangak-97. (Philosophy and Language, in Arme- Khorenatsi, M., (1913). Movsisi Khorenacwoy nian). Yerevan: Hayastan. Patmut’yun Hayoc. (History of Armenia Eghishe, (1957). Eghishe’i vardapeti Vasn Var- by Movses Khorenatsi, in Armenian). danay ew Hayoc paterazmin (For Var- Tpghis: Aragatip Mnatsakan Martirose- dan and Armenian War by Eghishe Var- ants.

14 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 14 15 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 On the Relationship between Thinking and World Language Modeling: Based on Old Armenian Language Materials

● Ցայժմ ես վասն քո յաշտ առնէի, յայսմ dapet, in Armenian). Yerevan: The Ar- Kodukhov, V. N., (2013). Obshchee yazykozna- Parpetsi, in Armenian). Tpghis, Aragatip հետէ դու վասն իմ առնիցես (Եզն., 115)։ menian SSR Academy of Sciences Pub- nie (General Linguistics, in Russian). Mnatsakan Martiroseants. [So far I have been performing a sacrifice lication. Moscow: Book House “LIBROKOM”. Pavilenis, R. I., (1983). Problema smysla: Logi- for you, from now on you will do it for me Eznik of Kolb (1826). Eznkay Koghbacwoy Kopnin, P. V., (1968). Problemy teorii poznani- ko-funktsional’nyi analiz yazyka (The (Eznik of Kolb, 1826, p. 115).] Bagrewanday episkoposi Eghc’ aghan- ya i logiki (Problems of Theory of Problem of Sense: Logico-Functional To sum up, the examination of the issues doc (Against the Sects by Eznik of Kolb, Knowledge and Logic, in Russian). In Analysis of the Language, in Russian). concerning the relationship between thinking and in Armenian). Venice: Mkhit‟aryan Mia- The Materials for XIV International Phi- Moscow: Thought. language modelling shows that linguistic models banut‟yun. losophical Congress (Vol. I). Moscow. Pishchalnikova, V. A., & Sonin A. G. (2017). have a primary role in Old Armenian and deter- Faustus of Byzantium (1913). P’awstosi Biw- Koryun, (1941). Varq Mashtotsi (Life of Mash- Obshchee yazykoznanie (General Lin- mine the linguistic outlook and linguistic deter- zandacwoy Patmut’yun Hayoc (History tots, in Armenian). Yerevan: Haypethrat. guistics, in Russian). Moscow: R. Va- minism of the society. On the other hand, as a of Armenian by Faustus of Byzantium, Lingvisticheskii entsiklopedicheskii slovar’ (Lin- lent. synchronous maxim linguistic determinism can in Armenian). Tip‟lis: G.Galstean. guistic Encyclopedic Dictionary, in Rus- Tarasov, E. F., (2000). Yazykovoe soznanie – carry the stamp of foreign-language influences, Hayrapetyan, S. (2005). Grabari sharadasut’- sian). (1990). Moscow: Soviet Encyclo- perspektivy issledovaniya (Language preserving the essence and uniqueness of natio- yuny’ (The Word Order of Grabar, in Ar- pedia. Cognition – Research Perspectives, in nal thinking. menian). Yerevan: Gitut'yun. Muradyan, G. (2010). Hunabanut’yunnery’ da- Russian). In Language Cognition: Con- Hovhannisyan, H. H. (2009). P’astarkman har- sakan hayerenum (Greecologies in Clas- tent and Functioning: the Materials of REFERENCES cery’ hay p’ilisopayakan mtqi patmut’- sical Armenian, in Armenian). Yerevan: XIII International Symposium on Psy- yan hamateqstum (The Issues of Argu- Nairi. cholinguistics and Theory of Commu- Abrahamyan, A., (1976). Grabari dasy’nt’ac mentation in the Context of the History Parpetsi, (1904). Ghazaray P’arpecwoy Pat- nication (pp. 2-4). Moscow: IYA RAN. (Grabar Course, in Armenian). Yerevan: of Armenian Philosophical Thought, in mut’yun Hayoc ew T’ught’ ar Vahan Whorf, B. L., (1966). Language, Thought and Luys. Agathangelos (1909). Agat’ange- Armenian). Yerevan: International Aca- Mamikonean (History of Armenia and a Reality. Massachusets Institute of Tech- ghay Patmut’yun Hayoc (History of Ar- demy for Philosophy Publication. Letter to Vahan Mamikonyan by Ghazar nology. menian by Agathangelos, in Armenian). Hovhannisyan, H. H. (2017). Problems of Ar- Tpghis: Aragatip Mnatsakan Martriose- gumentation in Medieval Armenian ants. Philosophy. WISDOM, 1(8), 81-94. Bagratuni, A., (1852). Hayere’n qerakanut’yun i doi:10.24234/wisdom.v8i1.177. pe’ts zargaceloc (The Armenian Gram- Jahukyan, G., (1989). Jhamanakakic hayoc lezvi mar for the Intelligent, in Armenian). imastabanut’yun & barakazmut’yun (Se- Venice: Mkhit‟aryan Miabanut‟yun. mantics and Word-Formation of Modern Brutian, G. A. (1972a). Lingvisticheskoe modeli- Armenian Language, in Armenian). Ye- rovanie deistvitel’nosti i ego rol’ v poz- revan: The Armenian SSR Academy of nanii (Linguistic Modeling of Reality Sciences Publication. and its Role in Cognition, in Russian). Khachatryan, L., & Tosunyan, G. (2004). Gra- The Issues of Philosophy, 10, 87-92. bari dasagirq (Grabar Textbook, in Ar- Brutian, G. A. (1972b). P’ilisop’ayut’yun & lezu menian). Yerevan: Zangak-97. (Philosophy and Language, in Arme- Khorenatsi, M., (1913). Movsisi Khorenacwoy nian). Yerevan: Hayastan. Patmut’yun Hayoc. (History of Armenia Eghishe, (1957). Eghishe’i vardapeti Vasn Var- by Movses Khorenatsi, in Armenian). danay ew Hayoc paterazmin (For Var- Tpghis: Aragatip Mnatsakan Martirose- dan and Armenian War by Eghishe Var- ants.

14 15 15 WISDOM 1(12), 2019

SOCIAL AND POLITICAL PHILOSOPHY

16 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 16 17 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Alla MARCHYSHYNA, Anatolii SKRYPNYK

UDC 316.34/.35:1/14:81 Alla MARCHYSHYNA,

Anatolii SKRYPNYK

QUEER: A PHILOSOPHY PHENOMENON, A SOCIAL CONSTRUCT, A LANGUAGE SIGN

Abstract

The paper considers the ontology of queer as interpreted in philosophy, social studies and language. The short history of the concept analysed sheds light on transformations of its semantic structure. Queer

is viewed inseparably from gender theory, where it gets apparent representation as a queer gender iden- tity. The diffusive and trespassing nature makes queer contrary to stable and traditionally immutable sex/gender dichotomy with the normative male/female components. Queer violation of this long-estab- lished standard results in revolutionary shifts in the philosophy of human sex/gender freedom of mani-

festation and recognition, formation and alteration of social stereotypes, introduction and spread of ver- bal means serving the lingual signs of queer in general and queer gender identity, in particular. Texts of SOCIAL AND POLITICAL PHILOSOPHY scholarly, publicist and functional literary styles depict “queer” differently depending on the objectives of each register and the appropriate scope of linguistic tools.

Keywords: gender, identity, lingual sign, queer, sex, stereotype, text.

Transformation of scholarly paradigms in ic. Hardly the scholars (S. de Beauvoir, S. Freud, the epoch of postmodernism, as well as reaction E. Fromm, R. Lakoff, M. Mead, A. Oakley, G. to the challenges of the globalized world, result Rubin, R. Stoller, etc.) entered upon the first stu- in a revision of the stereotype principles of social dies of distinctions between these, and the inborn interaction and relocation of the crucial figures nature of sex and constructivist character of gen- on the chessboard of moral and value. Here be- der, a well-defined line of differentiation was long such concepts as „sex‟, „gender‟, „sexua- drawn. lity‟, the correlation and representation of which Since the middle of the 19th century, the generally constitute the present-day widely term “queer” had been operated to stand for acknowledged understanding of gender identity. womanlike men or homosexual practices what The traditional sex dichotomy man/woman used was both stigmatized as being a violation of phy- to be actualized as male/female, the inherent siological, moral, and social norms and signalled properties of those latter being synchronically offensive identification. It served the sign of “ac- formed and approved by society. Until this estab- cusation, pathologisation, insult” (Butler, 1993, lished alliance provoked no doubts, the terms p. 226). Besides, “queer” was employed as a nar- „sex‟ and „gender‟ alongside with the corre- rowed umbrella term for LGBT during the so- sponding phenomena were considered synonym- called neo-liberal times. As M. Escudero-Alias 16 17 17 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Alla MARCHYSHYNA, Anatolii SKRYPNYK

(2009) states, “queer” stands for “resistance to “gendered expression of biology”, or “biologic binary oppositions, such as male/female, mascu- expression of gender” (Emslie & Hunt, 2008, p. linity/femininity, heterosexuality/homosexuality” 809). This socially and culturally rooted homo- (p. 3). This concept fixed the deformation of het- phobia took “the form of anti-gay legislation” eronormative stereotypes what is objectivized in (Berg, Ross, Weatherburn, & Schmidt, 2013, p. the denotative meaning of the lexeme under 62) and went as far as neglecting the generally analysis: strange, odd; slightly ill; homosexual” acknowledged and legally stated human rights (adj.), “(informal, offensive) a homosexual man and freedoms. Queers criticized and censured the (noun)” (see “Oxford English Dictionary”). At idea of social hierarchy due to inborn sex quali- this primary stage, “queer” comprised both non- ties and advocated the statement of gender as a normative sexualities and such other categories natural, inherent personal attribute different from of identity as race and class, appealing to its posi- sex and independent from socially and culturally tive social apprehension. construed norms and regulations. They proved Gradually, social apprehension of “queer” Z. Bauman‟s assurance that “the word „cultural‟ and queers acquired positive interpretation. In <…> is a misnomer dictated by the current 1990, there was a gay parade in New York standards of „political correctness‟” and “human- where a leaflet entitled „Queers Read This‟ made [it] can in principle be human-unmade” which aimed at disproving the wide-spread pejo- (Bauman, 2010, p. 60). rative connotation of the term. Moreover, “the The outspread of queer theory (frequently resignification of “queer” has resulted in the mul- called „coming out‟) is caused by the transfor- tiplication of meanings linked to the notions of mation and sometimes complete destruction of gender and sexuality” (Escudero-Alias, 2009, p. gender stereotypes, which, in their turn, are both 14). The concept in question split the traditional- formed and changed due to the mutation of so- ly stable twain gender/sexuality into a plurality cial morals. In postmodern epoch, the traditional of performances and freedom of combination. opposition “gender as difference” is substituted The unfolding of the “queer” narrative in the so- by “gender as diversity” (Annandale & Clark, cial and cultural discourse as options of sex/sex- 1996). Hence, instead of the regular “gender as uality/gender combinations is theoretically gro- structure” there appears “gender as performance” unded by J. Butler (1993; 1990) in her famous (Annandale & Hunt, 2000). The conclusion aris- statement of “gender as performance”. es that as well as gender is construed in society, From its origin as a complex concept and it influences the society the same way. It is a penetration into a public sphere, “queer” was la- phenomenon of ambidextrous nature, a unity of belled a symbol of the negative societal stereo- fixed and flexible components, a dichotomy of type that caused expression of homonegativity stability and constant motion. and inspired a public debate concerning both the Accordingly, the present evolution of gen- “legalization” of the concept and new semantic der concept with its multiple meanings goes structure of the lexeme itself. The whole essence hand in hand with E. K. Sedgwick‟s theoretically of “queer” revolted against heterosexism as the grounded understanding of queer in its trespass- only normative sex/gender combination which ing nature: “Queer is a continuing moment, queer-activists considered nothing more but a movement, motive – recurrent, eddying, troub-

18 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 18 19 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Queer: a Philosophy Phenomenon, a Social Construct, a Language Sign

(2009) states, “queer” stands for “resistance to “gendered expression of biology”, or “biologic lant. The word „queer‟ itself means across – it from the majority not only on the level of sexual binary oppositions, such as male/female, mascu- expression of gender” (Emslie & Hunt, 2008, p. comes from the Indo-European root twerkw, practices but on the level of outlook, appearance, linity/femininity, heterosexuality/homosexuality” 809). This socially and culturally rooted homo- which also yields the German quer (transverse), moral values. According to feminist theorists (p. 3). This concept fixed the deformation of het- phobia took “the form of anti-gay legislation” Latin torquere (to twist), English athwart… (J. Butler, B. Friedan, K. Millett), heteronorma- eronormative stereotypes what is objectivized in (Berg, Ross, Weatherburn, & Schmidt, 2013, p. queer … is multiply transitive” (Sedgwick, 1994, tivity is a tool purposefully employed by the rul- the denotative meaning of the lexeme under 62) and went as far as neglecting the generally p. xii). The whole philosophy of queer denies ing authorities to preserve the existing power of analysis: strange, odd; slightly ill; homosexual” acknowledged and legally stated human rights stability, routine, fixedness, and welcomes heteronormative men upon women, homosexu- (adj.), “(informal, offensive) a homosexual man and freedoms. Queers criticized and censured the change, unexpectedness, diffusion, blur. It is a als and the non-white: “The binary relation be- (noun)” (see “Oxford English Dictionary”). At idea of social hierarchy due to inborn sex quali- variable which opposes constancy and regularity tween culture and nature promotes a relationship this primary stage, “queer” comprised both non- ties and advocated the statement of gender as a and for this reason causes a miscellaneous social of hierarchy in which culture freely “imposes” normative sexualities and such other categories natural, inherent personal attribute different from reaction, what, in its turn, attracts even greater meaning on nature, and, hence, renders it into an of identity as race and class, appealing to its posi- sex and independent from socially and culturally attention and provokes a deeper interest. “Other” to be appropriated to its own limitless tive social apprehension. construed norms and regulations. They proved With the course of time, queer abandoned uses, safeguarding the ideality of the signifier Gradually, social apprehension of “queer” Z. Bauman‟s assurance that “the word „cultural‟ its connotation of inferiority and entered scholar- and the structure of signification on the model of and queers acquired positive interpretation. In <…> is a misnomer dictated by the current ly research, culture and the arts bearing a new domination” (Butler, 1990, p. 37). On the whole, 1990, there was a gay parade in New York standards of „political correctness‟” and “human- dimension of personality identification and novel “queer” is a semantically broad concept with where a leaflet entitled „Queers Read This‟ made [it] can in principle be human-unmade” approaches towards the analysis of formerly es- blurred boundaries allowing the queer represent- which aimed at disproving the wide-spread pejo- (Bauman, 2010, p. 60). tablished norms and standards. atives treat their identity as floating, diffuse, flu- rative connotation of the term. Moreover, “the The outspread of queer theory (frequently Scholarly discourse began to operate the id, shifting, thus being contrary to a stereotypi- resignification of “queer” has resulted in the mul- called „coming out‟) is caused by the transfor- term “queer” since the late 1980s – the early cally stable one. Queer identity is not a fixed tiplication of meanings linked to the notions of mation and sometimes complete destruction of 1990s, especially after American scholar Teresa norm but a constant process, performance, denial gender and sexuality” (Escudero-Alias, 2009, p. gender stereotypes, which, in their turn, are both de Lauretis (1991) used it in her article “Queer of dependence, public opinion and subjective 14). The concept in question split the traditional- formed and changed due to the mutation of so- Theory: Lesbians and Gay Sexualities: An Intro- appraisement. ly stable twain gender/sexuality into a plurality cial morals. In postmodern epoch, the traditional duction”, where the concept of queer was inter- Queer evinced the existence of two catego- of performances and freedom of combination. opposition “gender as difference” is substituted preted as a postmodernist articulation of alterna- ries of sex: biological and social. The biological The unfolding of the “queer” narrative in the so- by “gender as diversity” (Annandale & Clark, tive sex identity. As J. Tilsen and D. Nuland contents comprise a natural male/female body cial and cultural discourse as options of sex/sex- 1996). Hence, instead of the regular “gender as (2010) define its objectives, “queer theory rejects with its inborn features and functions as well as uality/gender combinations is theoretically gro- structure” there appears “gender as performance” biological theories of sexual identity and calls naturally predetermined relations. The social as- unded by J. Butler (1993; 1990) in her famous (Annandale & Hunt, 2000). The conclusion aris- into question so-called „natural‟ sexuality” (p. pect of sex-identified bodies implies “all the statement of “gender as performance”. es that as well as gender is construed in society, 66). Queer theorists announced that there were practices and values that have come to represent From its origin as a complex concept and it influences the society the same way. It is a much more variations in sexual behaviour than those relationships” (Tilsen & Nylund, 2010, p. penetration into a public sphere, “queer” was la- phenomenon of ambidextrous nature, a unity of in the reproductive one. Boundaries between 66). Thus, the biological binary does not always belled a symbol of the negative societal stereo- fixed and flexible components, a dichotomy of heterosexuality and homosexuality are the social result in social binary. The diversity of sexual type that caused expression of homonegativity stability and constant motion. product, the result of social and cultural stereo- practices with the increased possibilities of self- and inspired a public debate concerning both the Accordingly, the present evolution of gen- types formalization. Thus, queer, as any other presentation in social and cultural ways, to say “legalization” of the concept and new semantic der concept with its multiple meanings goes identity, is a social construct. In societies with nothing about the progress in medical spheres in structure of the lexeme itself. The whole essence hand in hand with E. K. Sedgwick‟s theoretically homonegative ideologies, “queer” reveals the general and sex reassignment surgery in particu- of “queer” revolted against heterosexism as the grounded understanding of queer in its trespass- semantics of challenge, counterculture towards lar, enabled the outburst of identities with the only normative sex/gender combination which ing nature: “Queer is a continuing moment, the normative culture and heterosexual one, in non-normative socio-cultural representation of queer-activists considered nothing more but a movement, motive – recurrent, eddying, troub- particular. To be queer means to be different sex. This is generally known as gender within

18 19 19 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Alla MARCHYSHYNA, Anatolii SKRYPNYK

which traditional (heteronormative) and queer gender person3. The meaning of deviant sex/gen- identities form a vast spectrum of personal iden- der behaviour is either missing4 or marked as tification. slang or taboo5. Following the queer theory may lead to a These definitions prove that so far there has conclusion of rejecting biology and essentialism not been any terminological certainty of the lex- as the aspects structuring natural ontological eme „queer‟ what enables its interpretation and nature of a human being and his/her sexuality application. Socio-cultural background of the and gender. Both are stated as completely per- concept in question determines its lingual, main- formative and constructionist. There is no erotic ly semantic, nature. By denying the natural femi- desire beyond a historical time and cultural ste- nine and masculine referent, the concept of queer reotypes which make a body “normatively” at- undergoes resemantization: instead of the archaic tractive. pejorative semantics there arises multiplication So, through the course of its semantic de- of meanings which comprise the postmodernist velopment and social apprehension, “queer” assessment of sex and gender. Postmodernist transferred from the marginal “outness” to an af- queer-identity refutes social stereotypes and is fordable option (Butler, 1993, p. 227) constitut- constantly changing; it is „elastic‟ and critically ing a new dimension of gender identity for- oriented (Fiol-Matta, 2002, p. XXIX). Postmod- mation and explication. “Decolonization of sex ernist discourse (in its broad meaning) makes the identity” is mainly achieved by forming the pro- terms “queer” and “other” synonymous. vocative “counter-discourse” (Sabiniarz, 2015) Queer studies (Tilsen & Nylund, 2010) destined to review the hegemony of normative alongside with queer politics resist institutional- values, ruin gender dichotomy and the relating ized gender binary system (“dominant heter- social conventions what will give rise to the for- onormative matrix” (Escudero-Alias, 2009, p. 8) mation of a new scope of identities, queer among and suggests equal moral and social rights for them. heteronormativity and homonormativity as those Semantics of “queer” is fixed in dictionar- reflecting the already existing practices but being ies: gay or lesbian, noting or relating to a sexual outshadowed by so-called „natural‟ sexuality orientation or gender identity that falls outside with its hegemonic apprehension. Research in the heterosexual mainstream or the gender bina- the nature of queer fits in the current populariza- ry1, an offensive way of describing a homosexu- tion of diversity brought forth by the world offi- al, especially a man, which is, however, also cial policies and mass media (remember the offi- used by some homosexuals about themselves2, cial slogan of Euro-2012 held in Poland-Ukraine used as a disparaging term for a gay man or a 3 See The American Heritage Dictionary of the English lesbian; a lesbian, gay male, bisexual, or trans- Language (https://www.ahdictionary.com/word/ search.html). 4 See American Dictionary of the English Language. Retrieved February 2, 2019 from: http://websterdic- tionary1828.com. 5 See The American Heritage Dictionary of the English 1 See Browse Dictionary (http://www.dictionary.com Language (https://www.ahdictionary.com/word/ /browse); Cambridge Dictionary (http://dictionary. search.html); Browse Dictionary (http://www. dic- cabbridge.org.). tionary.com/browse); Cambridge Dictionary (http:// 2 See Oxford Learner‟s Dictionary (http://www. oxford- dictionary.cabbridge.org.); Oxford Learner‟s Diction- learnersdictionaries.com). ary (http://www.oxfordlearnersdictionaries.com). 20 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 20 21 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Queer: a Philosophy Phenomenon, a Social Construct, a Language Sign

which traditional (heteronormative) and queer gender person3. The meaning of deviant sex/gen- “Celebrate diversity”?). Queer enriches the dual Gender and Sexuality” and was intended to de- identities form a vast spectrum of personal iden- der behaviour is either missing4 or marked as identity division making it mosaic and fluctuat- scribe “erotic reality beyond the boundaries of tification. slang or taboo5. ing and introducing diversity into sex/gender gender, separatism, and essentialist notions of Following the queer theory may lead to a These definitions prove that so far there has combination; it “permeates everyday life and the sexual orientation” (cover inscription). conclusion of rejecting biology and essentialism not been any terminological certainty of the lex- myriad ways in which people take on identity Lingual “verification” of queer as a person- as the aspects structuring natural ontological eme „queer‟ what enables its interpretation and positions whereby selves are transformed (or al identity takes place both in language and nature of a human being and his/her sexuality application. Socio-cultural background of the not)” (Woodward, 2007, p. 760). speech. Queer nominations do not form a sepa- and gender. Both are stated as completely per- concept in question determines its lingual, main- One of the most conspicuous shifts is the rate glossary but enlarge the terminological sys- formative and constructionist. There is no erotic ly semantic, nature. By denying the natural femi- transference of queer identity from the margins tem of gender studies. The functional style the desire beyond a historical time and cultural ste- nine and masculine referent, the concept of queer of social apprehension to the milieu of the com- queer vocabulary is used in determines its scope, reotypes which make a body “normatively” at- undergoes resemantization: instead of the archaic munity as a member with the equitable status. semantics and stylistic colouring. Scholarly texts, tractive. pejorative semantics there arises multiplication Homophobia is slowly being substituted by mass media and fiction, are the spheres where So, through the course of its semantic de- of meanings which comprise the postmodernist homonormativity advocated by “a more cau- the phenomenon of “queer” acquires distinctive velopment and social apprehension, “queer” assessment of sex and gender. Postmodernist tious, assimilationist approach” (Tilsen & Ny- linguistic features. transferred from the marginal “outness” to an af- queer-identity refutes social stereotypes and is lund, 2010, p. 67). Positive resignification of the Like in philosophy and social sciences, the fordable option (Butler, 1993, p. 227) constitut- constantly changing; it is „elastic‟ and critically term itself and those identified as “queer” lead concept of “queer” has not got a homogeneous ing a new dimension of gender identity for- oriented (Fiol-Matta, 2002, p. XXIX). Postmod- the way to include other identity categories, such linguistic representation, either. The spectrum mation and explication. “Decolonization of sex ernist discourse (in its broad meaning) makes the as racial, national, religious, besides gender and of lingual nominations of queer-identified indi- identity” is mainly achieved by forming the pro- terms “queer” and “other” synonymous. sexuality, into open social practices and cultural viduals counts dozens. These come both from vocative “counter-discourse” (Sabiniarz, 2015) Queer studies (Tilsen & Nylund, 2010) appropriation. self-defined gender identities and socially ap- destined to review the hegemony of normative alongside with queer politics resist institutional- As it becomes obvious, the term “queer”, on prehended phenomenon in question and nomi- values, ruin gender dichotomy and the relating ized gender binary system (“dominant heter- the one hand, aims at generalizing all the gender nated respectively, what may be considered as a social conventions what will give rise to the for- onormative matrix” (Escudero-Alias, 2009, p. 8) identities grounded on alternative sex relations, right of any society as a speech community. mation of a new scope of identities, queer among and suggests equal moral and social rights for on the other hand, it tends to overcome homo- The queer phenomenon is variously reflect- them. heteronormativity and homonormativity as those phobic social attitudes and „legitimize‟ sex mi- ed in contemporary texts. The incongruence be- Semantics of “queer” is fixed in dictionar- reflecting the already existing practices but being norities. This way a new philosophy of identity is tween social and biological sex is designated by ies: gay or lesbian, noting or relating to a sexual outshadowed by so-called „natural‟ sexuality being formed: “the separation of sexuality and units of different language levels (morphological, orientation or gender identity that falls outside with its hegemonic apprehension. Research in gender produces other identity positions that lexical, syntactic) actualized in the texts of dif- the heterosexual mainstream or the gender bina- the nature of queer fits in the current populariza- question the very notions of „gay or lesbian‟” ferent styles. The nominations of those queer- ry1, an offensive way of describing a homosexu- tion of diversity brought forth by the world offi- (Escudero-Alias, 2009, p. 14). identified vary across functional styles the lin- al, especially a man, which is, however, also cial policies and mass media (remember the offi- Expansion of queer discourse in the late 20th gual format of which primarily requires the se- used by some homosexuals about themselves2, cial slogan of Euro-2012 held in Poland-Ukraine century coupled with postmodern ideology lection of appropriate lexicon. used as a disparaging term for a gay man or a bringing about a new term in Anglo-American The first stylistic register to meet the social 3 See The American Heritage Dictionary of the English lesbian; a lesbian, gay male, bisexual, or trans- Language (https://www.ahdictionary.com/word/ linguistics – “pomosexual” (postmodern + sexu- demand of queer marking is scholarly. The split search.html). al) – (of or relating to a person who does not of the gender binary and questioning of direct 4 See American Dictionary of the English Language. Retrieved February 2, 2019 from: http://websterdic- wish his or her sexuality to be put into a conven- sex/gender correlation penetrated scholarly dis- tionary1828.com. th 5 See The American Heritage Dictionary of the English tional category (see “The Free Dictionary”). The cussions in the middle of the 20 century along- 1 See Browse Dictionary (http://www.dictionary.com Language (https://www.ahdictionary.com/word/ term was introduced by C. Queen and L. Sсhi- side with other hot-burning issues brought to /browse); Cambridge Dictionary (http://dictionary. search.html); Browse Dictionary (http://www. dic- cabbridge.org.). tionary.com/browse); Cambridge Dictionary (http:// mel (1997), co-editors of the collection of essays light by the second wave of feminism and the so- 2 See Oxford Learner‟s Dictionary (http://www. oxford- dictionary.cabbridge.org.); Oxford Learner‟s Diction- “PoMoSexuals: Challenging Assumptions About called “sexual revolution”. learnersdictionaries.com). ary (http://www.oxfordlearnersdictionaries.com). 20 21 21 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Alla MARCHYSHYNA, Anatolii SKRYPNYK

The term itself can hardly be found in a public speeches which are no longer a powerful scholarly text as it tends to the normative use of instrument of persuasion but rather a PR necessi- terminology according to which a typical term ty: “journalists compose their discourse from the is monosemantic and does not favour multiple discourses of their sources, taking decisions con- interpretations. “Queer”, on the contrary, is in- cerning how and why show or hide them” terpreted differently since the very phenomenon (Cunha, 2015). Hence, among the complexity of is not yet clearly designated. Scholars operate decisions, any journalist must take in every dis- terms nominating every separate case of “gen- putable situation, the concept of queer remains der dysphoria”, as it is commonly attributed to one of the most controversial. The confusion be- any non-normative sex/sexuality correlation. tween the lexical meaning of “sex”, “gender” Avoidance of “queer” as a gender identity and their correlation results in the public con- nomination results in descriptive passages or the flicts where the top politicians are involved: use of lexical units with “sex” as a root mor- The Trump administration has also ag- pheme: gressively shifted positions in cases in- The polyamorous pansexual, the mo- volving gay rights, said Human Rights nogamously married bisexual, and the Campaign legal director Sarah Warbe- ex-gay struggling with sexuality can all low. In a New York case involving a be read as having borderland sexuali- skydiving instructor who alleged he was ties within a shifting binary system fired after telling a customer he was (Callis, 2014, p. 70). gay, the Trump administration’s Justice Here, an academic author uses a metaphor- Department weighed in to argue that a ic phrase (borderland sexualities) to stand for a federal law barring “sex” discrimina- tion means discrimination based on queer identity where interdependence between gender and doesn’t cover sexual orien- sex and sexuality loses its status quo. tation. The Equal Employment Oppor- Other authors consider queer as different tunity Commission under President from the already mentioned pansexuals and Barack Obama took the opposite view treat it as a phenomenon of the same nature as (Gresko, 2017). bisexuals and pansexuals but of a specific sexu- Here, the notions of “sex” discrimination al needs (note the title of a scholarly paper “Bi- and discrimination based on gender are treated sexual, pansexual, queer: Non-binary identi- semantically similar and do not imply sexual ori- ties and the sexual borderlands”, published in entation what causes a legal collision as it vio- Sexualities, Vol. 17 (1/2), 2014, pp. 63-80). lates personal rights (he was fired after telling a The publicist discourse “mirrors” queer as customer he was gay). The nomination gay both resting on social stereotypes and formed by stands for a queer identity meaning social and a journalist‟s personal view of the phenomenon. cultural representation of sex, sexuality and a The contemporary nomination of the style – corresponding appearance and behavioural mod- journalistic – more adequately designates the el known as gender. social and lingual specificity of the texts it com- The present-day newspaper text makes dif- prises. A present-day journalist is much more ferences between queer identities and euphemis- responsible for influence on public opinion than tically calling them transgender people – the

22 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 22 23 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Queer: a Philosophy Phenomenon, a Social Construct, a Language Sign

The term itself can hardly be found in a public speeches which are no longer a powerful nomination often serving as an umbrella term for viated (TG) or converted (verbalized) form scholarly text as it tends to the normative use of instrument of persuasion but rather a PR necessi- each of LGBT abbreviation (lesbian, gay, bisex- (transgendered). Transsexuals are predominant- terminology according to which a typical term ty: “journalists compose their discourse from the ual, transgender). Moreover, contemporary me- ly known as those undergone SRS (Sex Reas- is monosemantic and does not favour multiple discourses of their sources, taking decisions con- dia texts do differentiate between them and apply signment Surgery) and the appropriate psycho- interpretations. “Queer”, on the contrary, is in- cerning how and why show or hide them” appropriately regarding the mentioned above logical and hormone therapy. Accordingly, fic- terpreted differently since the very phenomenon (Cunha, 2015). Hence, among the complexity of identities as peculiar, what can be seen, for ex- tion describes this transition in detail: is not yet clearly designated. Scholars operate decisions, any journalist must take in every dis- ample, in the title “Joining a public battle Then a male and female couple re- terms nominating every separate case of “gen- putable situation, the concept of queer remains changed this private transgender woman’s life”6 vealed to me that she was a male to fe- der dysphoria”, as it is commonly attributed to one of the most controversial. The confusion be- where the contents reveal the life of a person male transsexual (MtoF) and he was a any non-normative sex/sexuality correlation. tween the lexical meaning of “sex”, “gender” with the male-to-female transition. female to male transsexual (FtoM). Recently they had gone through the Avoidance of “queer” as a gender identity and their correlation results in the public con- The fictional portrayal of such phenomenon gender transition together (Evelyn, nomination results in descriptive passages or the flicts where the top politicians are involved: “resuscitates” in the characters of postmodern 1998, p. 18). use of lexical units with “sex” as a root mor- The Trump administration has also ag- literary texts. These types are recognized by a Fiction authors pave the way of introducing pheme: gressively shifted positions in cases in- set of elements: appearance, clothes, behaviour, more exotic nominations into the social con- The polyamorous pansexual, the mo- volving gay rights, said Human Rights social positioning, speech. Queer identity is often sciousness and speaking practice. The first text nogamously married bisexual, and the Campaign legal director Sarah Warbe- recognized as the one practising same-sex sexual low. In a New York case involving a coming to mind is L. Feinberg‟s “Stone Butch ex-gay struggling with sexuality can all relationship and opposed to “traditional” hetero- skydiving instructor who alleged he was Blues”, American Library Association Gay & be read as having borderland sexuali- sexual model, as in the following quote from a ties within a shifting binary system fired after telling a customer he was Lesbian Book Award (now Stonewall Book novel by K. Fu (2014): Perhaps from the way I (Callis, 2014, p. 70). gay, the Trump administration’s Justice Award) Winner of 1994, where the protagonists, sat there staring at the floor, he added quickly, Here, an academic author uses a metaphor- Department weighed in to argue that a gender non-conforming individuals, are desig- “I am not queer. I’ve got a girl up in Innisfil” – ic phrase (borderland sexualities) to stand for a federal law barring “sex” discrimina- nated by such lexemes as butch, stone butch, tion means discrimination based on the character “he” justifies himself as not being queer identity where interdependence between femme, drag-queen, drag-king, he-she, she-he gender and doesn’t cover sexual orien- queer by mentioning his relationship with a fe- sex and sexuality loses its status quo. etc. The diversification of queers proves their tation. The Equal Employment Oppor- male (I’ve got a girl). Other authors consider queer as different difference from the marginally reputed homo- tunity Commission under President Literary text may be prescriptive regarding from the already mentioned pansexuals and sexuals, as the long existing simplified approach Barack Obama took the opposite view queer identification. Here a vast variety of queers treat it as a phenomenon of the same nature as suggests. (Gresko, 2017). is depicted and nominated, respectively. Among bisexuals and pansexuals but of a specific sexu- The research of queer phenomenon func- Here, the notions of “sex” discrimination them – transgender (a person whose social and al needs (note the title of a scholarly paper “Bi- tioning in the three types of discourse suggests and discrimination based on gender are treated cultural behaviour does not correspond to the sexual, pansexual, queer: Non-binary identi- the distinction in its philosophical, social and semantically similar and do not imply sexual ori- qualities traditionally attributed to biological ties and the sexual borderlands”, published in linguistic nature: a) in scholarly texts “queer” is entation what causes a legal collision as it vio- sex). Transgenders do not undergo a set of medi- Sexualities, Vol. 17 (1/2), 2014, pp. 63-80). treated as a concept whose essence may be sub- lates personal rights (he was fired after telling a cal and psychological manipulations aimed at The publicist discourse “mirrors” queer as ject to scientific analysis. Therefore, queer is customer he was gay). The nomination gay changing the born sex. The lexeme itself is a both resting on social stereotypes and formed by nominated by vocabulary terminological units stands for a queer identity meaning social and blend of two roots – trans (clipped from transi- a journalist‟s personal view of the phenomenon. serving the signs of scientifically relevant objects cultural representation of sex, sexuality and a tion) + gender (not sex) what means that it is vi- The contemporary nomination of the style – or qualities; b) in mass media, “queer” is a ver- corresponding appearance and behavioural mod- tal to be perceived as a representative of the op- journalistic – more adequately designates the balized stereotype, existent or newly formed. el known as gender. posite sex, not to become the one. In fiction, social and lingual specificity of the texts it com- Publicist texts mark queer by widespread nomi- The present-day newspaper text makes dif- such queer identity is designated either by a full prises. A present-day journalist is much more nations from the stylistically neutral lexicon and ferences between queer identities and euphemis- form (transgender) or by clipped (trans), abbre- suggests some novelties like the semantically responsible for influence on public opinion than tically calling them transgender people – the 6 See The Washington Post, April 30, 2016. resignified colloquial units or neologisms; c) lit- 22 23 23 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Alla MARCHYSHYNA, Anatolii SKRYPNYK

erary discourse brings to life queer characters Science & Medicine, 78, 61-69. positioned both as marginalized individuals and Butler, J., (1990). Gender Trouble: Feminism members of queer community members, where and the Subversion of Identity. New the scope of lingual units for their identification York: Routledge. is the widest among the styles in question. Butler, J., (1993). Bodies that Matter, on the In conclusion, it is worth noting that in the Discursive Limits of Sex. New York & epoch of postmodernism as an outlook vista and London: Routledge. an instrument of perception and conceptualizing Callis, A. S. (2014). Bisexual, Pansexual, Queer: of knowledge when gender is posited as an op- Non-Binary Identities and the Sexual tion of personal choice rather than a born or con- Borderlands. Sexualities, 17(1/2), 63- stant attribute, the phenomenon of queer no 80. longer remains in the outskirts of social con- Cunha, G. X. (2015). The Multiplicity of Voices sciousness but successively acquires its overt in the Journalistic Discourse: Study of representation in the process of which lingual Polyphony in Journalism in Light of a signs (lexemes, word combinations, stylistic de- Modular Perspective of Discourse Or- vices etc.) are of vital importance. ganization. Intercom: Revista Brasi- leira de Ciências da Comunicação, REFERENCES 38(2). Retrieved February 2, 2019, from: http://dx.doi.org/10.1590/1809- Annandale, E., & Hunt, K., (2000). Gender Ine- 5844201529. qualities in Health: Research at the Emslie, C., & Hunt, K., (2008). The Weaker Crossroads. In E. Annandale, & K. Sex? Exploring Lay Understandings of Hunt (Eds.), Gender Inequalities in Gender Differences in Life Expectan- Health (pp. 1-35). Philadelphia: Open cy: A Qualitative Study. Social Science University Press. and Medicine, 67, 808-816. Annandale, E., & Clark, J. (1996). What is Escudero-Alias, M., (2009). Long Live the King: Gender? Feminist Theory and the So- a Genealogy of Performative Genders. ciology of Human Reproduction. So- Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Pub- ciology of Health and Illness, 18(1), lishing. 17-44. Evelyn, J., (1998). Mom, I Need to Be a Girl. Bauman, Z., (2010). Identity: Conversations with Imperial Beach. Walter Trook Publish- Benedetto Vecchi. Cambridge: Polity ing. Press. Fiol-Matta, L., (2002). A Queer Mother for the Berg, R. C., Ross, M. W., Weatherburn, P, & Nation. Minneapolis, London: Univer- Schmidt, A. J. (2013). Structural and sity of Minnesota Press. Environmental Factors are Associated Fu, K., (2014). For Today I am a Boy. New with Internalised Homonegativity in York: Houghton Mifflin Harcourt Pub- Men who have Sex with Men: Findings lishing Company. Retrieved November from the European MSM Internet Sur- 8, 2016, from: https://www. vey (EMIS) in 38 Countries. Social goodreads.com/reader/49839-for-

24 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 24 25 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Queer: a Philosophy Phenomenon, a Social Construct, a Language Sign

erary discourse brings to life queer characters Science & Medicine, 78, 61-69. today-i-am-a-boy?percent=1.385412. “Regeneration”. In A. Brabach-Kallas, positioned both as marginalized individuals and Butler, J., (1990). Gender Trouble: Feminism Gresko, J., (2017). At high Court and Others, & N. Strehlau (Eds.), Re-Imagining the members of queer community members, where and the Subversion of Identity. New Trump Reverses Legal Course. The First World War: New Perspectives in the scope of lingual units for their identification York: Routledge. Times Record. Retrieved March 22, Anglophone Literature and Culture is the widest among the styles in question. Butler, J., (1993). Bodies that Matter, on the 2019, from: http://www.timesrecord. (pp. 140-151). Cambridge: Cambridge In conclusion, it is worth noting that in the Discursive Limits of Sex. New York & com/news/2017-09-29/Nation%7C Scholars Publishing. epoch of postmodernism as an outlook vista and London: Routledge. World/At_high_court_and_othersTrum Sedgwick, E. K., (1994). Tendencies. London: an instrument of perception and conceptualizing Callis, A. S. (2014). Bisexual, Pansexual, Queer: p_reverses_legal_cour.html. Routledge. of knowledge when gender is posited as an op- Non-Binary Identities and the Sexual Lauretis, T., (1991). Queer Theory: Lesbians and The Free Dictionary. Retrieved February 13, tion of personal choice rather than a born or con- Borderlands. Sexualities, 17(1/2), 63- Gay Sexualities: an Introduction. Dif- 2019, from: http://www.thefreedic stant attribute, the phenomenon of queer no 80. ferences: a Journal of Feminist Cultur- tionary.com. longer remains in the outskirts of social con- Cunha, G. X. (2015). The Multiplicity of Voices al Studies, 3(2), 71-97. Tilsen, J., & Nylund D. (2010). Resisting norma- sciousness but successively acquires its overt in the Journalistic Discourse: Study of Oxford English Dictionary. Retrieved February tivity: Queer musings on politics, iden- representation in the process of which lingual Polyphony in Journalism in Light of a 1, 2019, from: https://en.oxforddic tity, and the performance of therapy. signs (lexemes, word combinations, stylistic de- Modular Perspective of Discourse Or- tionaries.com/definition/queer. The International Journal of Narrative vices etc.) are of vital importance. ganization. Intercom: Revista Brasi- Queen C. & Schimel, L. (1997). PoMoSexuals: Therapy and Community Work, 3, 64- leira de Ciências da Comunicação, Challenging Assumptions about Gen- 70. REFERENCES 38(2). Retrieved February 2, 2019, der and Sexuality. San Francisco: Cleis Woodward, K., (2007). On and Off the Pitch: from: http://dx.doi.org/10.1590/1809- Press. Diversity Policies and Transforming Annandale, E., & Hunt, K., (2000). Gender Ine- 5844201529. Sabiniarz, N., (2015). Intertextual Relations be- Identities? Cultural Studies, 21(4-5), qualities in Health: Research at the Emslie, C., & Hunt, K., (2008). The Weaker tween Siegfried Sassoon‟s and Wilfred 758-778. Crossroads. In E. Annandale, & K. Sex? Exploring Lay Understandings of Owen‟s Poems and Pat Barker‟s Novel Hunt (Eds.), Gender Inequalities in Gender Differences in Life Expectan- Health (pp. 1-35). Philadelphia: Open cy: A Qualitative Study. Social Science University Press. and Medicine, 67, 808-816. Annandale, E., & Clark, J. (1996). What is Escudero-Alias, M., (2009). Long Live the King: Gender? Feminist Theory and the So- a Genealogy of Performative Genders. ciology of Human Reproduction. So- Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Pub- ciology of Health and Illness, 18(1), lishing. 17-44. Evelyn, J., (1998). Mom, I Need to Be a Girl. Bauman, Z., (2010). Identity: Conversations with Imperial Beach. Walter Trook Publish- Benedetto Vecchi. Cambridge: Polity ing. Press. Fiol-Matta, L., (2002). A Queer Mother for the Berg, R. C., Ross, M. W., Weatherburn, P, & Nation. Minneapolis, London: Univer- Schmidt, A. J. (2013). Structural and sity of Minnesota Press. Environmental Factors are Associated Fu, K., (2014). For Today I am a Boy. New with Internalised Homonegativity in York: Houghton Mifflin Harcourt Pub- Men who have Sex with Men: Findings lishing Company. Retrieved November from the European MSM Internet Sur- 8, 2016, from: https://www. vey (EMIS) in 38 Countries. Social goodreads.com/reader/49839-for-

24 25 25 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Karina K. OGANYAN

UDC 316.46 Karina K. OGANYAN

CHARACTERIZING THE IMPACT OF ORGANIZATIONAL CULTURE ON THE MANAGER LEADERSHIP QUALITIES

Abstract

The article presents the outcomes of sociological research to identify: the influence of organiza- tional culture on the managers‟ leadership qualities and the interdependence of management style and leader‟s personality type of the Saint-Petersburg social services and organizations. It was revealed that the organizational culture type in the considered social institutions has a bureaucratic character; authori- tarian management style predominates; the majority of branch managers are leaders with organizational skills. It is determined that the passionate manager‟s personality type controls organization in an innova- tive-analytical style, which contributes to a greater activity efficiency. Such leaders are active, focusing on innovative work methods, encourage innovation, modern technologies and high performance, suc- cessfully apply brainstorming. Thus, the manager‟s personality integral model is empirically tested and substantiated through so- ciological research.

Keywords: manager‟s personality integral model, personality type, organizational culture type, management style, leadership qualities, innovative and analytical management style, authoritarian style, Saint-Petersburg social institutions.

Introduction

A conceptual analysis of the manager‟s manager‟s activity (Bushkova-Shiklina, 2012); personality integral theory implies not only ef- individual‟s elite-oriented activities in manage- fective management model elements (manag- ment system (Karabushenko, 2013); the lead- er‟s personality type, organizational culture type er‟s identity and the motivation of his activities and management style), but also the develop- (Klukovkin, 2008); theoretical foundations of ment of the manager‟s personality in the Rus- social regulation of managerial type (Tikhonov, sian sociological management concept, in par- 2009). ticular, the features of the leader‟s personality, The leadership problem has long been a his behavior, activity are considered in the keen interest of sociologists and psychologists, works of the following authors: the role of per- both foreign and domestic. Scientists focus on sonality enneagram in the control system (Ale- the leadership moral aspects (Koestenbaum, shin, 2015); personality value indicators and 1991), and the issues of the interdependence 26 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 26 27 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Characterizing the Impact of Organizational Culture on the Manager Leadership Qualities

UDC 316.46 between organizational culture and manage- nents. Nevertheless, the presence of a leader is Karina K. OGANYAN ment features (Shejn, 2002), mechanisms for not an indicator of stability and success; an im- developing leadership in a group and organi- portant aspect here is its quality characteristics. CHARACTERIZING THE IMPACT OF ORGANIZATIONAL zation (Fiedler, 1972; Tannenbaum, 1962). All these qualitative characteristics of the man- CULTURE ON THE MANAGER LEADERSHIP QUALITIES The problem of identifying the leadership ager's activity are reflected in management style optimal style was touched upon in domestic and organizational culture type. It is these three Abstract psychology (Zhuravlev, 2004). components - leader‟s personality type, man- The phenomenon of “organizational cul- agement style and organizational culture type The article presents the outcomes of sociological research to identify: the influence of organiza- ture” has become an object of analysis among that are the basic model components for effec- tional culture on the managers‟ leadership qualities and the interdependence of management style and many foreign authors and researchers (Anch- tive organization management. (Oganyan, K. leader‟s personality type of the Saint-Petersburg social services and organizations. It was revealed that toff, 1989; Dessler, 2003; Shejn, 2002), we also K., 2015). This theoretical model was devel- the organizational culture type in the considered social institutions has a bureaucratic character; authori- would single out K. S. Kameron and R. E. oped by us and was empirically verified and tarian management style predominates; the majority of branch managers are leaders with organizational Quinn‟s (2001) “Diagnosis and Change in Or- substantiated by the conducted sociological re- skills. ganizational Culture”, because it determines the searches at the Universities of Saint-Petersburg It is determined that the passionate manager‟s personality type controls organization in an innova- direction to improve the manager‟s organiza- and regions (Oganyan, K. K., 2016), and within tive-analytical style, which contributes to a greater activity efficiency. Such leaders are active, focusing tional culture for successful outcomes of the the framework of this article - in social institu- on innovative work methods, encourage innovation, modern technologies and high performance, suc- organization. tions and organizations of St. Petersburg. cessfully apply brainstorming. In the domestic literature, the concept of Thus, the manager‟s personality integral model is empirically tested and substantiated through so- “organizational culture” began to be covered Some Characteristics of the 1 ciological research. relatively recently in comparison with Western Research Base literature (Korotkov, 2002; Aleshina & Zaglada, Keywords: manager‟s personality integral model, personality type, organizational culture type, 2016; Oganyan, K. M., 2013). Center 1: The St. Petersburg State Budget- ary Institution “DSS TsSPiSD Petrogradsky management style, leadership qualities, innovative and analytical management style, authoritarian style, The analysis of the above mentioned sho- Saint-Petersburg social institutions. wed the need to create the author‟s integral the- district St. Petersburg” (see Table 1). The institution was created to achieve the ory of leader identity by developing a three- component model of effective management. following goals:  Introduction The importance of leadership is increasing social service for families with minor chil- in the modern world, along with the increasing dren in difficult life situations; A conceptual analysis of the manager‟s manager‟s activity (Bushkova-Shiklina, 2012); role of organization management. Various sem-  families in extreme situations; personality integral theory implies not only ef- individual‟s elite-oriented activities in manage- inars and training are held, aiming to develop  families who have adopted orphans and fective management model elements (manag- ment system (Karabushenko, 2013); the lead- leadership skills among future leaders. Howev- children left without parental care for up- er‟s personality type, organizational culture type er‟s identity and the motivation of his activities er, in organizations, there are more and more bringing; employees who perform the leader‟s functions and management style), but also the develop- (Klukovkin, 2008); theoretical foundations of  minors in socially dangerous position; ment of the manager‟s personality in the Rus- social regulation of managerial type (Tikhonov, in the team with an effect on the team‟s mem-  teen-age (adolescent) mothers with babies, sian sociological management concept, in par- 2009). bers along with a formal leader. Leaders can and pregnant teenagers; both interfere with a real leader, and improve ticular, the features of the leader‟s personality, The leadership problem has long been a the “climate” in the organization (Oganyan, K. 1 his behavior, activity are considered in the keen interest of sociologists and psychologists, The sociological research was conducted at the K., 2014). Center for Social Assistance to Families and Chil- works of the following authors: the role of per- both foreign and domestic. Scientists focus on dren of the Petrogradsky District of St. Petersburg sonality enneagram in the control system (Ale- the leadership moral aspects (Koestenbaum, The leader should rationally manage both and the Center for the Social Rehabilitation of Dis- the production and organization social compo- abled People and Disabled Children of the Petro- shin, 2015); personality value indicators and 1991), and the issues of the interdependence gradsky District of St. Petersburg. 26 27 27 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Karina K. OGANYAN

 minors left without parental care, orphans in difficult life situations; HIV-infected cit- and children left without parental care, izens and their families, citizens dependent aged from 18 to 23 in difficult life situa- on psychoactive substances, in need of so- tions; cial services (hereinafter referred to as re-  women affected by any form of violence; cipients of social services).  refugees and internally displaced persons

Table 1. Center 1. Institution Structure Branch Name Branch Structure Administrative and Management Personnel  Director (AMP)  Deputy Director for Social Affairs  Chief Accountant  Human Resources Specialist  Document Manager  Economist  Head of the Administrative and Economic Affairs  Legal Counsel Citizen Reception and Consultation Depart-  Head of the Department ment  Social Work Specialist The Department for the Prevention of the Mi-  Head of the Department nor Neglect  Social Work Specialist  Tutor Organizational and Methodological  Head of the Department Department  Sociologist  Secretary  Programmer The Department of Psychological, Pedagogi-  Head of the Department cal and Legal Assistance  Psychologist  Lawyer  Organizer of Socializing Activity  Teacher of Further (Additional) Education Department of Social Assistance to Citizens  Head of the Department  Social Work Specialist  Psychologist Social Hotel for Minors  Head of the Department  Specialist in Social Work  Teacher Dealing with Social Work  Barmaid  Psychologist  Office Cleaner  Linen Keeper

Center 2: The St. Petersburg State Bud- The institution was created to achieve the getary Institution of Emergency Situations following goal: social services for the disabled “TsSRIIDI of the Petrogradsky District of St. adults and children. Petersburg” (see Table 2).

28 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 28 29 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Characterizing the Impact of Organizational Culture on the Manager Leadership Qualities

 minors left without parental care, orphans in difficult life situations; HIV-infected cit- Table 2. and children left without parental care, izens and their families, citizens dependent Center 2. Structure aged from 18 to 23 in difficult life situa- on psychoactive substances, in need of so- Branch Name Branch Structure tions; cial services (hereinafter referred to as re- Administrative and Management Personnel  Director (AUP)  Deputy Director for Social Rehabilitation Issues  women affected by any form of violence; cipients of social services).  Accountant - Economist  refugees and internally displaced persons  HR Specialist  Head Manager Organizational and Methodological  Head of the Department Table 1. Department  Specialist Dealing with Social Work Center 1. Institution Structure Day Care Department for Disabled Children  Head of the Department Branch Name Branch Structure  Social Work Specialist Administrative and Management Personnel  Director  Organizer of Cultural Activities (AMP)  Deputy Director for Social Affairs Social Rehabilitation Department for Disabled  Head of the Department  Chief Accountant Children  Specialist in Social Work  Human Resources Specialist  Speech Therapist - Defectologist  Document Manager  Psychologist  Economist Day Care Department for Disabled People of  Head of the Department  Head of the Administrative and Economic Affairs  Social Work Specialist  Legal Counsel Working Age  Organizer of Social Activities Citizen Reception and Consultation Depart-  Head of the Department  Barmaid ment  Social Work Specialist Social Rehabilitation Department of Disabled  Head of the Department The Department for the Prevention of the Mi-  Head of the Department People of Working Age  Social Work Specialist nor Neglect  Social Work Specialist  Psychologist  Tutor

Organizational and Methodological  Head of the Department Department  Sociologist Discussion: The Comparative Research and leadership from the “Now” and “I would  Secretary Results Analysis Based on the Impact of like” positions, i.e., the situation by three indica-  Programmer Organizational Culture on the Chief tors at the moment, and from the position of the The Department of Psychological, Pedagogi-  Head of the Department cal and Legal Assistance  Psychologist Executive‟s Leadership Qualities examinees – in the ideal future of the organiza-  Lawyer tion, respectively.  Organizer of Socializing Activity The interviewees consider organizational culture  Teacher of Further (Additional) Education Department of Social Assistance to Citizens  Head of the Department  Social Work Specialist Table 3.  Psychologist Center 1 & 2. The Average Score for Each Option in % Social Hotel for Minors  Head of the Department The most important characteristics of the organization Center 1. Center 2.  Specialist in Social Work  Teacher Dealing with Social Work “Now” 18 15 44 23 19 20 39 22  Barmaid “I would like to” 29 25 35 11 30 19 34 17  Psychologist General management style in the organization  Office Cleaner “Now” 21 15 38 26 34 25 24 17  Linen Keeper “I would like to” 24 20 31 25 37 21 25 17 Center 2: The St. Petersburg State Bud- The institution was created to achieve the Employee management style “Now” 14 22 38 26 10 34 26 30 getary Institution of Emergency Situations following goal: social services for the disabled “I would like to” 21 18 41 20 37 22 23 18 “TsSRIIDI of the Petrogradsky District of St. adults and children.

Petersburg” (see Table 2).

28 29 29 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Karina K. OGANYAN

During the interview, most of the staff, tent, and “I would like” - to a lesser extent, which filled out the questionnaire, indicated the typical for Center 1). following characteristics of the organization. The leadership style in the organization Organizational culture. is aimed at promoting employees (“Now” - 1) The organization is focused on results. The to a lesser extent, and “I would like” - to a main goal is to fulfil the state task. Employ- greater extent, typical for Center 2). ees are interested in fulfilling the terms of 2) The leadership style is an example of clear the state contract (“Now”- to a greater ex- coordination and planned business man- tent, and “I would like” -to a lesser extent)- agement (“Now”- to a greater extent, and “I typical for both Centers). would like” - to a lesser extent, typical for 2) The organization has its own characteristics. Center 1). The friendly team (“Now” -to a lesser ex- The leadership style in the organization tent, and “I would like” -to a greater extent) is an example of a business-like approach is typical for both Centers). and is result-oriented (“Now” - to a lesser 3) The organization has a clear structure. The extent, and “I would like” - to a greater ex- employees' actions are strictly controlled tent, typical for Center 2). (“Now”- to a greater extent, and “I would 3) The leadership style in the organization is like” to a lesser extent) - typical for both aimed at promoting employees (“Now” - to Centers). a lesser extent, and “I would like”- to a 4) The organization is ready for change. Em- greater extent, typical for Center 1). ployees are not afraid of innovations. The leadership style in the organization (“Now”- to a lesser extent, and “I would is an example of innovation. (“Now” to a like”- to a greater extent) - typical for both greater extent, and “I would like to” to a Centers). lesser extent, typical for Center 2). These indicators are typical for both Centers 4) The leadership style in the organization is an and testify to the bureaucratic structure of these example of innovation. (“Now” to a lesser organizations. Key values of success – adequate extent, and “I would like” to a greater ex- distribution of decision-making powers, stand- tent, typical for Center 1). ardized rules and procedures, control and ac- The leadership style is an example of counting mechanisms. The organization is fo- clear coordination and planned business cused on results. The figures obtained can be management (“Now” and “I would like” are explained by the fact that employees are interest- equal, typical for Center 2). ed in fulfilling the state contract terms since their Center 1. The leadership style in the organ- material well-being depends on it (effective con- ization can be referred to as the culture of pow- tract). If the main goal is not achieved, it can lead er. It depends on the core of power and travels to reorganization and staff reduction. outwards in the form of waves. The control is Leadership style in the organization. carried out by the centre through people (appa- 1) The leadership style in the organization is ratus) selected for these purposes, working by an example of a business-like and results- certain rules and techniques and a small share of oriented approach (“Now” - to a greater ex- bureaucracy; decisions are made, for the most

30 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 30 31 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Characterizing the Impact of Organizational Culture on the Manager Leadership Qualities

During the interview, most of the staff, tent, and “I would like” - to a lesser extent, part, as a result of a balance of influences, rather tion and stability in relations (“Now” - to a which filled out the questionnaire, indicated the typical for Center 1). than logic . The figures suggest that managers greater extent, and “I would like” - to a following characteristics of the organization. The leadership style in the organization are result- oriented, no matter how results were lesser extent, typical for Center 1). Organizational culture. is aimed at promoting employees (“Now” - obtained. There is no interest in understanding The management style in the organiza- 1) The organization is focused on results. The to a lesser extent, and “I would like” - to a how each department works. Recommenda- tion is characterized by the encouragement main goal is to fulfil the state task. Employ- greater extent, typical for Center 2). tions: the management should not only be able of individual employees (“Now” - to a ees are interested in fulfilling the terms of 2) The leadership style is an example of clear to coordinate and systematically conduct busi- greater degree, and “I would like” - to a the state contract (“Now”- to a greater ex- coordination and planned business man- ness, but also provide assistance to employees lesser extent, typical for Center 2). tent, and “I would like” -to a lesser extent)- agement (“Now”- to a greater extent, and “I in solving the tasks. 3) The management style in the organization is typical for both Centers). would like” - to a lesser extent, typical for Center 2. The leadership style in the organ- characterized by the encouragement of in- 2) The organization has its own characteristics. Center 1). ization can also be referred to the culture of dividual employees (“Now” - to a greater The friendly team (“Now” -to a lesser ex- The leadership style in the organization power, but there are significant differences. The extent, and “I would like” - to a lesser ex- tent, and “I would like” -to a greater extent) is an example of a business-like approach organization can respond rapidly to develop- tent, typical for Center 1). is typical for both Centers). and is result-oriented (“Now” - to a lesser ments but largely depends on the decision- Management style in the organization is 3) The organization has a clear structure. The extent, and “I would like” - to a greater ex- making by people from the Center, who seek to distinguished for subordination and stability employees' actions are strictly controlled tent, typical for Center 2). attract people inclined to politics, power- in relations (“Now” - to a greater degree, (“Now”- to a greater extent, and “I would 3) The leadership style in the organization is oriented, risk-loving, and underestimating secu- and “I would like”- to a lesser extent, typi- like” to a lesser extent) - typical for both aimed at promoting employees (“Now” - to rity. These cultures rely on individuals, but not cal of Center 2). Centers). a lesser extent, and “I would like”- to a on the advice of others. Public order execution 4) Management style in the organization is 4) The organization is ready for change. Em- greater extent, typical for Center 1). is evaluated by results, and the means of obtain- remarkable for the encouragement of the ployees are not afraid of innovations. The leadership style in the organization ing them are treated tolerantly. The data ob- entire team (“Now” - to a lesser extent, and (“Now”- to a lesser extent, and “I would is an example of innovation. (“Now” to a tained suggest that the leadership style in the “I would like”- to a greater extent, typical like”- to a greater extent) - typical for both greater extent, and “I would like to” to a organization is aimed primarily at fulfilling the for Center 1). Centers). lesser extent, typical for Center 2). public order for social services and at solving Management style in the organization is These indicators are typical for both Centers 4) The leadership style in the organization is an problems related to attracting social services characterized by high employees require- and testify to the bureaucratic structure of these example of innovation. (“Now” to a lesser recipients. ments and promotion of their achievements organizations. Key values of success – adequate extent, and “I would like” to a greater ex- Employee management style. (“Now” - to a greater extent, and “I would distribution of decision-making powers, stand- tent, typical for Center 1). 1) The management style in the organization is like” - to a lesser extent, typical for Center ardized rules and procedures, control and ac- The leadership style is an example of marked by high requirements for employees 2). counting mechanisms. The organization is fo- clear coordination and planned business and promotion of their achievements The obtained data shows that the staff man- cused on results. The figures obtained can be management (“Now” and “I would like” are (“Now” - to a lesser extent, and “I would agement style in both Centers is liberal, i.e. a explained by the fact that employees are interest- equal, typical for Center 2). like” - to a greater extent, typical for Center combination of authoritarian and democratic ed in fulfilling the state contract terms since their Center 1. The leadership style in the organ- 1) typical. management styles. This suggests that the figure material well-being depends on it (effective con- ization can be referred to as the culture of pow- The management style in the organiza- of the manager is formal, and he performs a me- tract). If the main goal is not achieved, it can lead er. It depends on the core of power and travels tion is characterized by the encouragement diation role between employees and senior man- to reorganization and staff reduction. outwards in the form of waves. The control is of the entire team (“Now” - to a lesser ex- agement. The headsets tasks and fades into the Leadership style in the organization. carried out by the centre through people (appa- tent, and “I would like” - to a greater extent, background, providing an opportunity for inde- 1) The leadership style in the organization is ratus) selected for these purposes, working by typical for Center 2). pendent task implementation. But in the Center an example of a business-like and results- certain rules and techniques and a small share of 2) The management style in the organization is 1, the liberal style is biased towards the authori- oriented approach (“Now” - to a greater ex- bureaucracy; decisions are made, for the most identified by the requirements of subordina- tarian style, when the decisions are generally

30 31 31 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Karina K. OGANYAN

made by the head, a lot of energy is spent on example of innovation; control, but not of all employees.  to fulfil the public order (fulfil the plan for Given the survey results, we can draw the the services rendered and attract primary following conclusions: users of social services), it is necessary to 1. Center 1 and Center 2 have a formalized create trusting relationships in the team, and structured workplace. Managerial proce- encouraging not only some individual em- dures rule employees. It is crucial to maintain the ployees but the entire team. To promote main course of the organization. The organiza- the employees‟ initiative in every possible tion combines formal rules and official policy. way. To assist in obtaining, improving ed- Her long-term concerns are to ensure stability ucation and skills. and development results. Both reputation and Center 2 first and foremost renders all pos- success are common concerns. The outlook fo- sible assistance to employees under the current cus is set on solving the tasks and achieving visi- difficult circumstances to fulfil the public order. ble goals. Success is achieved due to good feelings towards Recommendations: in the face of changing the recipients of social services and caring for regulatory documentation, organize seminars for people. The leader has extensive experience, is employees, training so that they should be ready partly a mentor, people and process-oriented per- for innovations. son, settling conflicts and looking for consensus. 2. The leadership and employees manage- He is an expert in various areas of activity, regu- ment style in organizations are different. Centre lates the processes of interaction within the or- 1 is focused on fulfilling public order in any ganization and outside of it. He encourages the way possible. Requirements for employees are entire team, but in the person of individual em- too high. There is strict control over the labour ployees for personal merits, so that in the future discipline and organization of the delivery ser- everyone would strive for achievements. vice process, but not for all personnel. Not all Recommendations: the manager should lis- employees are encouraged. The leader is a fight- ten to the opinion of the team, make decision- er; he is aggressive and determined. The leader- making collegial, and fully participate in achiev- ship is based primarily on managing information. ing the results. This would serve as an additional Achieving victory is the dominant goal; the focus incentive and motivation for employees. of attention is on the external competitors and Analyzing the organizational nature of cul- organization position in the area. There is an ac- ture, we came to the conclusion that the man- tively encouraged control. The basis of its influ- agement style of the supervisory personnel and ence is managing calendar schedules, appoint- the presence of certain leadership qualities de- ments, finance, resource allocation, etc. pend on its typology. Recommendations: Let us analyze tests results by the degree of  there is a need for better coordination and administrative or leadership abilities of the Cen- planning business management, to be an ter 1 leaders (see Table 4).

32 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 32 33 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Characterizing the Impact of Organizational Culture on the Manager Leadership Qualities

made by the head, a lot of energy is spent on example of innovation; Table 4. control, but not of all employees.  to fulfil the public order (fulfil the plan for Results of the Test Given the survey results, we can draw the the services rendered and attract primary № Even Position, Even Position, Odd Position, Odd Position, Total following conclusions: users of social services), it is necessary to points % Points % Points 1 37 31,50 79 68.10 116 1. Center 1 and Center 2 have a formalized create trusting relationships in the team, 2 45 39,13 70 60,87 115 and structured workplace. Managerial proce- encouraging not only some individual em- 3 31 32,63 64 67,37 95 dures rule employees. It is crucial to maintain the ployees but the entire team. To promote 4 62 57,41 46 42,59 108 main course of the organization. The organiza- the employees‟ initiative in every possible 5 86 48,86 90 51,14 176 tion combines formal rules and official policy. way. To assist in obtaining, improving ed- 6 48 38,71 76 61,29 124 Her long-term concerns are to ensure stability ucation and skills. 7 47 37,60 78 62,40 125 and development results. Both reputation and Center 2 first and foremost renders all pos- 8 35 36,08 62 63,92 97 success are common concerns. The outlook fo- sible assistance to employees under the current 9 63 56,25 49 43.75 112 cus is set on solving the tasks and achieving visi- difficult circumstances to fulfil the public order. Average 50,44 42,51 68,22 57.49 118,66 ble goals. Success is achieved due to good feelings towards value Recommendations: in the face of changing the recipients of social services and caring for regulatory documentation, organize seminars for people. The leader has extensive experience, is The odd positions score implies the tenden- Sociological Research on the Impact of employees, training so that they should be ready partly a mentor, people and process-oriented per- cy to leadership; even positions score - to admin- Organizational Culture on the Manager‟s for innovations. son, settling conflicts and looking for consensus. istration. Leadership Qualities Exemplified by a 2. The leadership and employees manage- He is an expert in various areas of activity, regu- The abilities rank is determined by correlat- Comparative Analysis of St. Petersburg ment style in organizations are different. Centre lates the processes of interaction within the or- ing the points scored on the corresponding posi- Social Services and Organizations 1 is focused on fulfilling public order in any ganization and outside of it. He encourages the tion to the total amount of points and multiplica- way possible. Requirements for employees are entire team, but in the person of individual em- tion by 100%. Sociological research was conducted by too high. There is strict control over the labour ployees for personal merits, so that in the future On the basis of testing, we analyze the lead- questionnaire. The research involved 30 people. discipline and organization of the delivery ser- everyone would strive for achievements. ership and administrative abilities of the Center 1 The survey was conducted among the leaders of vice process, but not for all personnel. Not all Recommendations: the manager should lis- leaders. Seven people, from the management St. Petersburg social organizations. employees are encouraged. The leader is a fight- ten to the opinion of the team, make decision- team, consider themselves to be leaders in the The questionnaire is a list of multiple choice er; he is aggressive and determined. The leader- making collegial, and fully participate in achiev- organization because their odd position score is 11 questions, choosing one of the proposed op- ship is based primarily on managing information. ing the results. This would serve as an additional more than 50 points. Two people have developed tions the respondent expressed his attitude to this Achieving victory is the dominant goal; the focus incentive and motivation for employees. administrative skills, with an even position score choice in the form of a description, which is of attention is on the external competitors and Analyzing the organizational nature of cul- of more than 50 points. All testers have leader- more consistent with his views. organization position in the area. There is an ac- ture, we came to the conclusion that the man- ship skills. Professional activity value in the respond- tively encouraged control. The basis of its influ- agement style of the supervisory personnel and The degree of leadership abilities prevails ents‟ life. The survey revealed that respondents, ence is managing calendar schedules, appoint- the presence of certain leadership qualities de- over the degree of administrative abilities devel- for the most part, appreciate the opportunity to ments, finance, resource allocation, etc. pend on its typology. opment of the Center‟s management staff. display their abilities, knowledge and skills, and Recommendations: Let us analyze tests results by the degree of Conclusion. The Center 1 survey and test- a sense of usefulness. At the same time, 10% of  there is a need for better coordination and administrative or leadership abilities of the Cen- ing suggest that the organizational culture is bu- respondents are satisfied with decent earnings. planning business management, to be an ter 1 leaders (see Table 4). reaucratic; authoritarian management style dom- For 25%, it is important that they can decide for inates; the main part of branch managers are themselves what to do and how. Most of the leaders with administrative abilities. respondents have difficulty get down to busi-

32 33 33 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Karina K. OGANYAN

ness that they have no interest in. Nevertheless, The majority of 85 % of respondents chose they note that they have more perseverance than “a”, that is, they regularly take counsel with the abilities and that they can be unbearably boring experienced subordinates. It speaks of dedica- without their favourite work. That is, ambi- tion, the ability to value professional and human tiousness and purposefulness are inherent in qualities of other people and to sacrifice person- managers; they have also a creative component, al motives in the interests of the cause. authoritativeness, initiative. These qualities are As for authoritativeness, 62% of respond- inherent in the harmonious personality type (ac- ents answered clarifying the degree of its ex- cording to A. F. Lazursky), passionate (accord- pression: in crisis, they are switching to more ing to Heymans - R. Le Senn), an innovator, ra- rigid methods of management, and if they are tionalist (according to A. B. Reznik). The ability unaware sometimes, they turn to others for help. to exercise their knowledge and abilities in their The need for power is one of the primary hu- professional activities is very important for the man instincts, so the desire to insist on their survey participants. This may be due to the fact point of view and manage people helps to over- that people could not find themselves in another come difficulties in moving towards the intend- area (creativity, family life, political life), but the ed goal. creative and constructive principle in them pre- The answers to the question of how man- dominates and makes them achieve heights, agers react on the unavailability of subordinates strive for goals. They need to be wanted by soci- (cancel a meeting) show that 23% of respond- ety; they are ready to devote themselves to work ents almost never cancel a scheduled meeting, and reveal at the same time their talents and even if it turns out that employees are not ready abilities. But the majority of respondents treat for any reason, 23% answered that almost al- uninteresting from their point of view jobs with- ways in such cases they cancelled the meeting, out enthusiasm, although they force themselves and 54% did it sometimes or often. to deal with them, which is suggestive of the so- The survey results on the interaction be- called “creative vein” and considerable willpow- tween the management and subordinates indicate er of the interviewed executives. Ideally, they that the management is either democratic, or or- need inspiring, unusual, interesting projects to ganizational, or innovative-analytical . The lead- work with, but in everyday life, they are fully er character qualities form a certain management capable of organizing themselves and the team to style. Thus, leaders who value external activities, doing routine work. spirituality, and altruism create a team at work Leadership style that is capable of achieving their goals with en- Judging by the answers to the question thusiasm and high efficiency. They are very “Do you think a good leader: committed to the cause and value loyalty in their a) takes counsel with subordinates regular- subordinates, and while realizing the interests of ly, especially experienced workers? the organization, do not forget about the individ- b) allows his subordinates give not only ad- uals‟ interests, which contributes to the cohesion vise but instructions to their supervisor. of the team. Emotional, active leaders, concen- c) does not allow his subordinates to advise, trating efforts in one direction, pay attention to and especially object?” innovative methods of work, thus creating in a

34 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 34 35 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Characterizing the Impact of Organizational Culture on the Manager Leadership Qualities

ness that they have no interest in. Nevertheless, The majority of 85 % of respondents chose team setting for innovation, modern technology institutions in St. Petersburg showed the follow- they note that they have more perseverance than “a”, that is, they regularly take counsel with the and high performance. They encourage creativi- ing results. abilities and that they can be unbearably boring experienced subordinates. It speaks of dedica- ty, initiative quick decision-making, practice 1. Management style in the organizations without their favourite work. That is, ambi- tion, the ability to value professional and human brainstorming. Finally, leaders who prioritize under study is various. Center 1 exercises a tiousness and purposefulness are inherent in qualities of other people and to sacrifice person- high professionalism and mutual assistance man- strict control to fulfil public order task in many managers; they have also a creative component, al motives in the interests of the cause. age their organization in a democratic style, fo- possible ways. The requirements for employees authoritativeness, initiative. These qualities are As for authoritativeness, 62% of respond- cusing primarily on the human factor. Relation- are too high. There is strict control over the dis- inherent in the harmonious personality type (ac- ents answered clarifying the degree of its ex- ships in the team are based on mutual assistance. cipline in the team and the process of rendering cording to A. F. Lazursky), passionate (accord- pression: in crisis, they are switching to more The organization management style de- service, but not for all personnel. Not all em- ing to Heymans - R. Le Senn), an innovator, ra- rigid methods of management, and if they are pends on the manager personality type, as well ployees are encouraged. The leader is a fighter; tionalist (according to A. B. Reznik). The ability unaware sometimes, they turn to others for help. as on the team with its diversity of characters his character is aggressive and determined. The to exercise their knowledge and abilities in their The need for power is one of the primary hu- and temperaments, the presence of an informal leadership is based on information manage- professional activities is very important for the man instincts, so the desire to insist on their leader in the team, standard or emergency situa- ment. Achieving results is the dominant goal; survey participants. This may be due to the fact point of view and manage people helps to over- tion, etc. the focus of attention is on the external competi- that people could not find themselves in another come difficulties in moving towards the intend- The survey revealed basic, in the opinion tors and the position their organization occupies area (creativity, family life, political life), but the ed goal. of the respondents, skills that a successful lead- in the area. creative and constructive principle in them pre- The answers to the question of how man- er should possess. In Center 2, there is all possible assistance dominates and makes them achieve heights, agers react on the unavailability of subordinates The first opinion is the leader should be an to employees in the current difficult circum- strive for goals. They need to be wanted by soci- (cancel a meeting) show that 23% of respond- example worthy of imitation. Since truly impres- stances to fulfil the public order. The manager ety; they are ready to devote themselves to work ents almost never cancel a scheduled meeting, sive results are achieved only in cooperation, and has extensive experience; he is partly a mentor, and reveal at the same time their talents and even if it turns out that employees are not ready in no case under pressure, only when employees a people and process oriented person settling abilities. But the majority of respondents treat for any reason, 23% answered that almost al- admire their leader, ready to follow him, trust conflicts and looking for consensus. uninteresting from their point of view jobs with- ways in such cases they cancelled the meeting, him. To do this, according to respondents, a It is revealed, the type of organizational out enthusiasm, although they force themselves and 54% did it sometimes or often. manager must be, so to speak, a psychologist, to culture in the considered social institutions is to deal with them, which is suggestive of the so- The survey results on the interaction be- understand what employees need at the moment, bureaucratic; dominated by an authoritarian called “creative vein” and considerable willpow- tween the management and subordinates indicate to hear them, to be able to motivate them to management style; the main part of branch er of the interviewed executives. Ideally, they that the management is either democratic, or or- work. managers are leaders with organizational skills. need inspiring, unusual, interesting projects to ganizational, or innovative-analytical . The lead- The unanimous opinion was expressed in 2. The sociological research on identifying work with, but in everyday life, they are fully er character qualities form a certain management this way: a successful leadership style is impos- the interdependence of management style and capable of organizing themselves and the team to style. Thus, leaders who value external activities, sible without such traits of character as purpose- manager personality type in social institutions doing routine work. spirituality, and altruism create a team at work fulness, determination, responsibility, creativity. revealed that the passionate personality type, Leadership style that is capable of achieving their goals with en- Most of the respondents are also confident that managing in an innovative-analytical style con- Judging by the answers to the question thusiasm and high efficiency. They are very only a free person, a self-confident and self- tributes to greater efficiency of the organiza- “Do you think a good leader: committed to the cause and value loyalty in their reliant person can sufficiently possess these tion‟s activities. Such leaders are active, focus- a) takes counsel with subordinates regular- subordinates, and while realizing the interests of qualities, though there are few such highly effi- ing on innovative methods of work, encourage ly, especially experienced workers? the organization, do not forget about the individ- cient managers in Russia today. innovation in work, modern technologies and b) allows his subordinates give not only ad- uals‟ interests, which contributes to the cohesion The sociological study on identifying the high performance, successfully applying brain- vise but instructions to their supervisor. of the team. Emotional, active leaders, concen- interdependence of the model components for storming. Innovative and analytical manage- c) does not allow his subordinates to advise, trating efforts in one direction, pay attention to implementing effective management in social ment style also has these characteristics. and especially object?” innovative methods of work, thus creating in a

34 35 35 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Karina K. OGANYAN

Recommendation (Strategic Management, in Russian). Moscow: Economica. The materials of the paper are useful for Bushkova-Shiklina, E. V., (2012). Cennostnye those who deal with the theory and methodolo- indikatory lichnosti v deyatel’nosti ru- gy of sociology management, as well as for the kovoditelya (The Personality‟s Values development of new courses and seminars in Indicators in the Management Activi- leadership, management theory and practice, ty, in Russian). Moscow: INFRA-M. personality sociology and philosophy. Dessler, G. (2003). Upravlenie Personalom (Per- sonnel Management, in Russian). Mos- Acknowledgements cow: Binom. Fiedler, F. E., (1972). The Effects of Leadership The detailed results of the paper are reflect- Training and Experience: A Contingen- ed in the following monograph of the author: cy Model Interpretation. Administrative “Social Technologies for the Formation of Lead- Science Quarterly, 17(4), 453-470. ership Qualities Among Future Leaders in the Kameron, K. S., & Quinn R. E. (2001). Diag- University Environment”, which is the winner of nostika i izmenenie organizatsionnoi the I International Competition for the Best Sci- kul’tury (Diagnostic and Change of entific and Educational Publication “Academus” Organizational Culture, in Russian). in the nomination “Social Sciences, Education Sankt-Petersburg: Piter. and Pedagogy” (Moscow, 2016). The contest Karabushenko, N. B., (2013). Elitoorientirovan- was organized by the International Foundation of naya deyatelnost’ lichnosti v sisteme Development of Science and Education (IFDSE) upravleniya (Elite-Oriented Personali- in cooperation with the Infra-M group of compa- ty‟s Activity in Management System, nies. in Russian). RUDN Journal of Sociol- ogy, 2, 150-157. REFERENCES Klukovkin, V. N., (2008). Lichnost’ rukovodite- lya i motivaciya ego deyatel’nosti (The Personality‟s Head and Motivation of Aleshin, A. A. (2015). Rol’ enniagrammi lich- his Activity, in Russian). Biysk: Polzu- nosti v sisteme upravleniya na sovre- nov Altai State Technical University mennom etape (The Role of Personali- Publication. ty‟s Enneagrams in the Management Koestenbaum, P., (1991). Leadership: The System on the Modern Stage, in Rus- Inner Side of Greatness. A Philosophy sian). Virtual vestnik of Rostov social- for Leaders. San-Francisco: Jossey- economic university, 3(4), 393-401. Bass. Aleshina, L. A., & Zaglada, T. P., (2016). Issle- Korotkov, E. M. (2002). Organizacionnoe po- dovaniya organizacionnoi cultury pred- vedenie (Organizational Behavior, in priyatiya (Researches of the Enterprise Russian). Moscow. Tumenj. Organizational Culture, in Russian). Oganyan, K. K. (2014). Socialnie tekhnologii Young scientists, 18, 222-227. formirovanija liderskix cachevstv u bu- Anchtoff, I. (1989). Strategicheskoe upravlenie dushix rukovoditelej v vuzovskoj srede 36 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 36 37 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Characterizing the Impact of Organizational Culture on the Manager Leadership Qualities

Recommendation (Strategic Management, in Russian). (Social Technologies for Forming Fu- Oganyan, K. M. (2013). Regulyatori social’no- Moscow: Economica. ture Leaders Qualities in University‟s go deistviya v organizacionnoi cul’tu- The materials of the paper are useful for Bushkova-Shiklina, E. V., (2012). Cennostnye Areas, in Russian). Moscow: INFRA- ry organizacii (Social Active Regula- those who deal with the theory and methodolo- indikatory lichnosti v deyatel’nosti ru- M. tors in Enterprises Organizational Cul- gy of sociology management, as well as for the kovoditelya (The Personality‟s Values Oganyan, K. K. (2015). Analiz lichnosti v istorii ture, in Russian). Policy and Sociology development of new courses and seminars in Indicators in the Management Activi- rossiiskoi sociologii: istoriya i sovre- Piece, 7, 72-76. leadership, management theory and practice, ty, in Russian). Moscow: INFRA-M. mennost’ (Personality Analysis in Rus- Shejn, E. (2002). Organizacionnaya cul’tura i personality sociology and philosophy. Dessler, G. (2003). Upravlenie Personalom (Per- sian Sociology: History and Moderni- liderstvo (Organizational Culture and sonnel Management, in Russian). Mos- ty, in Russian). Moscow: INFRA-M. Leadership, in Russian). Sankt-Peter- Acknowledgements cow: Binom. Oganyan, K. K. (2018). Sociologicheskij analiz sburg: Piter. Fiedler, F. E., (1972). The Effects of Leadership integraljnij modeli lichnosti rukovodi- Tannenbaum, A. (1962). Control in Organiza- The detailed results of the paper are reflect- Training and Experience: A Contingen- telja (Sociological Analysis of Lead- tions: Industrial Adjustment and Organ- ed in the following monograph of the author: cy Model Interpretation. Administrative er‟s Personal Integral Model: Theory izational Performance. Administrative “Social Technologies for the Formation of Lead- Science Quarterly, 17(4), 453-470. and Practice). WISDOM, 2(11), 110- Science Quarterly, 7(2), 236-257. ership Qualities Among Future Leaders in the Kameron, K. S., & Quinn R. E. (2001). Diag- 120. Tikhonov, A. V. (2009). Teoreticheskie osnovy University Environment”, which is the winner of nostika i izmenenie organizatsionnoi Oganyan, K. K., (2016). Methodologiya inte- social’noi regulyacii upravlenchesko- the I International Competition for the Best Sci- kul’tury (Diagnostic and Change of gral’noi teorii lichnosti (The Method- go tipa (Theoretical Foundation of So- entific and Educational Publication “Academus” Organizational Culture, in Russian). ology of Personality‟s Integral Theory, cial Regulation of Management Type, in the nomination “Social Sciences, Education Sankt-Petersburg: Piter. in Russian). Sociology and Right, in Russian). Personality. Culture. So- and Pedagogy” (Moscow, 2016). The contest Karabushenko, N. B., (2013). Elitoorientirovan- 4(34), 59-66. ciety, 11(3), 260-269. was organized by the International Foundation of naya deyatelnost’ lichnosti v sisteme Oganyan, K. K., (2016). Mezdishiplinarnye is- Zhuravlev, A. L. (2004). Psikhologiya uprav- Development of Science and Education (IFDSE) upravleniya (Elite-Oriented Personali- sledovaniya lichnosti v sociologii: srav- lencheskogo vzaimodeistviya (Psycho- in cooperation with the Infra-M group of compa- ty‟s Activity in Management System, nitel’nyi analiz (Multidisciplinary re- logy of Management Interaction, in nies. in Russian). RUDN Journal of Sociol- searches of personality in sociology: Russian). Moscow: Institute of Psy- ogy, 2, 150-157. comparative analyses, in Russian). chology RAN. REFERENCES Klukovkin, V. N., (2008). Lichnost’ rukovodite- Moscow: INFRA-M. lya i motivaciya ego deyatel’nosti (The Personality‟s Head and Motivation of Aleshin, A. A. (2015). Rol’ enniagrammi lich- his Activity, in Russian). Biysk: Polzu- nosti v sisteme upravleniya na sovre- nov Altai State Technical University mennom etape (The Role of Personali- Publication. ty‟s Enneagrams in the Management Koestenbaum, P., (1991). Leadership: The System on the Modern Stage, in Rus- Inner Side of Greatness. A Philosophy sian). Virtual vestnik of Rostov social- for Leaders. San-Francisco: Jossey- economic university, 3(4), 393-401. Bass. Aleshina, L. A., & Zaglada, T. P., (2016). Issle- Korotkov, E. M. (2002). Organizacionnoe po- dovaniya organizacionnoi cultury pred- vedenie (Organizational Behavior, in priyatiya (Researches of the Enterprise Russian). Moscow. Tumenj. Organizational Culture, in Russian). Oganyan, K. K. (2014). Socialnie tekhnologii Young scientists, 18, 222-227. formirovanija liderskix cachevstv u bu- Anchtoff, I. (1989). Strategicheskoe upravlenie dushix rukovoditelej v vuzovskoj srede 36 37 37 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Emil ORDUKHANYAN

UDC 316.334.3 Emil ORDUKHANYAN

A COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS OF THEORETICAL AND METHODOLOGICAL FOUNDATIONS OF POLITICAL CULTURE

Abstract

In the modern world, various transformations have an impact on the social and political processes of the society. Even cultural changes somehow depend on these transformations. Therefore, social and politi- cal phenomena need new approaches for their study, where the political culture has its proper relevance. The article explores the theoretical and methodological foundations of a political culture based on the analysis of foreign and Armenian scholars works. The behavioural, psychological, comparative and other approaches, as well as methods of political culture analysis, are examined. As a result of generalization of theoretical approaches and summarizing the outcomes obtained from a comparative analysis of political culture methodologies, we can define political culture as the aggregate of political ideas, knowledge, traditions and values; as a whole of political participation and behavior models; as a relatively stable link between political consciousness and socialization, between stages and levels of political communication tools and political institutions, which defines the political process and which is expressed through the political discourse.

Keywords: theory of political culture, methodological approach, discourse, post-Soviet transfor- mation, social and political processes.

Various transformations that occur in the process development. modern world deeply affect different spheres of The competition for the formation of new public life. Inevitably, these transformations, in- world order has dramatically increased the influ- fluenced by the political realities of the Armeni- ence of the venal factor on social processes and an society, create a new requirement to study particularly on the assessment and classification political phenomena where the political culture of the regimes created in the post-Soviet trans- plays a very important role. Considering the po- formation countries. The most efficient way to litical culture as a political system‟s element and minimize this impact is the application of new, as a result of the political process, the analysis of more accurate approaches and methods of as- its theoretical and methodological approaches sessment. The problem is more complicated becomes an urgent and necessary scholarly issue. when the subject of the assessment is character- The study of political culture as an element of ized not only by the political system and its insti- political system gives an opportunity to reveal its tutions or by the legal norms and structural me- essence and content as well as to characterize chanisms organizing political power, but also by political culture as a stable factor in the political values, behaviour and other ones. In particular, J. 38 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 38 39 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 A Comparative Analysis of Theoretical and Methodological Foundations of Political Culture

UDC 316.334.3 Linz and A. Stepan (1996) suggest assessing the Yengoyan1 and others referring to this issue, in- Emil ORDUKHANYAN consolidated democracy in three measurements: dicate that the process of modernization in Ar- behaviour, value, and constitutionalism. The first menia was largely accompanied by certain social A COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS OF THEORETICAL AND METHODOLOGICAL two measurements are completely, and the con- and political crises. These crises caused a feeling FOUNDATIONS OF POLITICAL CULTURE stitutionalism is significantly (as it refers not only of some public discontent with the ongoing pro- to the existence of relevant norms in the constitu- cesses, which, however, did not diminish the de- Abstract tion but also to the attitude of the society towards sire of society to have a prosperous and stable them) related to the different types of manifesta- future. In the modern world, various transformations have an impact on the social and political processes of tions of the political culture. It is not occasionally In this context, the sociologist G. Poghos- the society. Even cultural changes somehow depend on these transformations. Therefore, social and politi- that one of the main factors predetermining the yan explores the major trends of the moderniza- cal phenomena need new approaches for their study, where the political culture has its proper relevance. nature of new regimes created in post-Soviet tion of Armenian society based on sociological The article explores the theoretical and methodological foundations of a political culture based on the countries is the existence of relevant political data analysis. He analyzes the fundamental heritage (culture) in these societies (Linz & Ste- analysis of foreign and Armenian scholars works. The behavioural, psychological, comparative and other changes in social structure, in social and political approaches, as well as methods of political culture analysis, are examined. pan, 1996). institutions and in social consciousness over the Consequently, from the point of view of the As a result of generalization of theoretical approaches and summarizing the outcomes obtained from past decade, which are obviously elements of a comparative analysis of political culture methodologies, we can define political culture as the aggregate accuracy of social systems and regimes‟ assess- political culture. In his work, the author also con- ment, the mechanisms and principles for political of political ideas, knowledge, traditions and values; as a whole of political participation and behavior siders the issues of the effectiveness of moderni- models; as a relatively stable link between political consciousness and socialization, between stages and culture‟s assessment are of particular importance. zation of the Armenian society and emphasizes This issue, indeed, needs a political analysis levels of political communication tools and political institutions, which defines the political process and the social process development prospects in the which is expressed through the political discourse. from the perspective to reveal the case of the Re- near future. The author rightly points out that an public of Armenia. important theoretical conclusion of the social and Keywords: theory of political culture, methodological approach, discourse, post-Soviet transfor- This analysis is based on a study and a philosophical analysis of modernization process- comprehension of Armenian and foreign re- mation, social and political processes. es in our reality is the concept of “social back- searchers works. wards”, which explains many complex phenom- From a methodological point of view, it not ena in post-Soviet societies. First of all, he is Various transformations that occur in the process development. only allows to reveal the development and struc- talking about such phenomena that are wide- ture of political culture, to determine its place modern world deeply affect different spheres of The competition for the formation of new spread in the post-Soviet space, such as social and role in society, as well as in the political public life. Inevitably, these transformations, in- world order has dramatically increased the influ- polarization and deterioration of the social struc- system, but also it allows to reveal the theoreti- fluenced by the political realities of the Armeni- ence of the venal factor on social processes and ture, increased emigration and growth in the so- cal, methodological and political aspects of polit- an society, create a new requirement to study particularly on the assessment and classification cially marginal segments of the population ical culture. political phenomena where the political culture of the regimes created in the post-Soviet trans- (Poghosyan, 2006, p. 354). Thus, the author in- The last 25 years are characterized as a pe- plays a very important role. Considering the po- formation countries. The most efficient way to sists that the modernization in the Armenian so- riod of reforms and modernization in the Repub- ciety is not a process of reforms at a transitional litical culture as a political system‟s element and minimize this impact is the application of new, lic of Armenia. However, it should be noted that as a result of the political process, the analysis of more accurate approaches and methods of as- stage, but rather a process of systemic transfor- in the Armenian academic literature, this period its theoretical and methodological approaches sessment. The problem is more complicated mation of society. In contrast to the regulated is characterized as a transformation, which is becomes an urgent and necessary scholarly issue. when the subject of the assessment is character- transitional phase, the transformation is such a undergoing a systemic crisis. In their fundamen- The study of political culture as an element of ized not only by the political system and its insti- change of socium, which initially represents a tal works on the social and political transfor- political system gives an opportunity to reveal its tutions or by the legal norms and structural me- change in separate basic principles, and the sub- mations of a social system, the Armenian re- essence and content as well as to characterize chanisms organizing political power, but also by 1 searchers like G. Poghosyan, T. Torosyan, A. See more in detail in the following works: Poghosyan, political culture as a stable factor in the political values, behaviour and other ones. In particular, J. 2006; Torosyan, 2006; Yengoyan, 2011. 38 39 39 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Emil ORDUKHANYAN

sequent course is out of control and largely has a transformation in Armenia, distinguishes three chaotic and uncontrollable character (Poghosyan, stages of the Armenian society‟s transitional pro- 2006, p. 355). cess, which are conditioned by the priorities of The transformation process of the social one or another ideological system on each other. system, trends and their political concepts have The first stage involves the period from the dec- been thoroughly analyzed by political scholar T. laration of independence to the end of the 20th Torosyan. The author proposes a conceptually century and is characterized by the dominant role new approach to the study of this phenomenon, of liberal values. The second stage lasts for the considering the post-Soviet transformation as a first decade of the 21st century, when the “se- multifunctional, multi-vector, systemic process cond breath” of national values opens, based on in its three main dimensions - internal (poli- which the conservative worldview is activated. tical), ontological (public consciousness), exter- And the third stage, characterizing today‟s Ar- nal (international), the core of which is the menian society, is proceeding on the national choice between the goal of transformation and basis by the coordination and agreement of liber- the way of its implementation based on the al and conservative ideological systems (Yen- principle of civilizational compatibility. In terms goyan, 2011, p. 48). It should be noted that polit- of political culture, T. Torosyan (2006) suggests ical ideologies also have their place and role in and substantiates the priority to study the role of political culture, the systematic study of which the political opposition as a prerequisite for gives a clearer picture of the political culture in consolidated democracy which is an indicator terms of its ideological features. of a full-fledged multi-party system (p. 298). In this case, the Russian researcher A. The concepts of political scientist A. Yen- Zdravomislov‟s (1999) definition of “catching- goyan regarding political transformations based up modernization”, which the author gives to the on ideological foundations are also interesting. In post-Soviet reality, is very well-turned. It should his works, the author analyzes the key issues be noted that in almost all post-Soviet countries concerning ideological basis, strategies and tac- the process of modernization was accompanied tics in the process of modernization of the Ar- by certain social and political crises that were menian society. The author‟s statement that the inherent not only in public relations but also in ideological foundations of modern social and various spheres of public life, such as spiritual political transformations are designed to adjust crisis, crisis of values, which were accompanied democratic principles developed by people to the by a crisis of public confidence in authorities. In features of the national political culture is very this case, the importance of the value crisis valuable (Yengoyan, 2011, p. 48). In this con- should be emphasized, since its existence prede- text, we can conclude that the artificial imple- termines and conditions the essence of the social mentation of democratization without taking into and political changes taking place in the political account national political traditions and ethnic culture of the post-Soviet Armenian society. In peculiarities cannot ensure an effective moderni- fact, axiological measurements in political sci- zation of the social and political system. Particu- ence make it possible to determine in the best larly important is the fact that the author, when way the dynamics of civic positions and trans- studying the ideological bases of social-political formation of power. And, finally, they let to de-

40 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 40 41 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 A Comparative Analysis of Theoretical and Methodological Foundations of Political Culture

sequent course is out of control and largely has a transformation in Armenia, distinguishes three termine the degree of appropriation of social and litical culture allows “to define the basic values, chaotic and uncontrollable character (Poghosyan, stages of the Armenian society‟s transitional pro- political reforms by society. knowledge, emotional bonds and loyalty of the 2006, p. 355). cess, which are conditioned by the priorities of The acceptance or rejection of values in citizens to the current system, to define the lack The transformation process of the social one or another ideological system on each other. politics largely predetermines the formation of of civic culture values that guarantee stability, system, trends and their political concepts have The first stage involves the period from the dec- peoples civil positions. In this case, power is create constitutional and psychological condi- been thoroughly analyzed by political scholar T. laration of independence to the end of the 20th seen as the most important political value to tions, which will lead to the formation of a full Torosyan. The author proposes a conceptually century and is characterized by the dominant role which the attitude of social groups or individual civilized or civic culture during political sociali- new approach to the study of this phenomenon, of liberal values. The second stage lasts for the citizens can be regarded as a conditional factor zation” (p. 70). considering the post-Soviet transformation as a first decade of the 21st century, when the “se- characterizing political processes. The concept of The disclosure of the problem‟s axiological multifunctional, multi-vector, systemic process cond breath” of national values opens, based on power, in this case, is closely linked to the state, side may clarify the essence of the impact of po- in its three main dimensions - internal (poli- which the conservative worldview is activated. which one, as a social and political institution, litical culture on the political process. The study tical), ontological (public consciousness), exter- And the third stage, characterizing today‟s Ar- should ensure the organization of its citizens‟ of the political process in the frames of political nal (international), the core of which is the menian society, is proceeding on the national public life, the realization of national interests culture makes it possible to take deep roots in the choice between the goal of transformation and basis by the coordination and agreement of liber- and protection of their rights. As the results of a transformations of society and the state since po- the way of its implementation based on the al and conservative ideological systems (Yen- research conducted by the Armenian Sociolo- litical culture covers all aspects of political life. principle of civilizational compatibility. In terms goyan, 2011, p. 48). It should be noted that polit- gical Association (ASA)2 show, over the past It should be noted that in modern academic of political culture, T. Torosyan (2006) suggests ical ideologies also have their place and role in fifteen years, the majority of the Armenian socie- literature there are about five dozen definitions of and substantiates the priority to study the role of political culture, the systematic study of which ty supports such values as democracy, political political culture, which, among different authors, the political opposition as a prerequisite for gives a clearer picture of the political culture in and economic pluralism, liberal ideology, etc. are mainly based on the differentiation of the consolidated democracy which is an indicator terms of its ideological features. In last years it is noticeable that, in our reali- whole society, its classes, social groups and of a full-fledged multi-party system (p. 298). In this case, the Russian researcher A. ty, political and economic modernization is individuals as separate elements. Recently, in the The concepts of political scientist A. Yen- Zdravomislov‟s (1999) definition of “catching- largely accompanied by obvious or invisible con- process of formation of the multi-party system, goyan regarding political transformations based up modernization”, which the author gives to the flicts. That‟s why this process which involves civil society and other democratic institutions in on ideological foundations are also interesting. In post-Soviet reality, is very well-turned. It should conflicting elements, first of all, requires an axio- Armenia, one can note active studies regarding his works, the author analyzes the key issues be noted that in almost all post-Soviet countries logical approach for the observation of this issue. political parties, social and political movements concerning ideological basis, strategies and tac- the process of modernization was accompanied The transformations taking place in society and as elements of political culture. These and other tics in the process of modernization of the Ar- by certain social and political crises that were in state coincide in time with the individual and political institutions of our political system, as menian society. The author‟s statement that the inherent not only in public relations but also in group interests, which leads to clashes between separate elements, are also studied by Armenian ideological foundations of modern social and various spheres of public life, such as spiritual their carriers. And the presence of a high level of political scientists (G. Keryan, M. Margaryan, A. political transformations are designed to adjust crisis, crisis of values, which were accompanied conflict in society is fraught with many dangers Markarov, L. Shirinyan, A. Alexanyan, H. Suki- democratic principles developed by people to the by a crisis of public confidence in authorities. In that can manifest themselves in favourable con- asyan, E. Ordukhanyan3 and others). These re- features of the national political culture is very this case, the importance of the value crisis ditions and have serious social and political con- searchers have analyzed some elements of poli- valuable (Yengoyan, 2011, p. 48). In this con- should be emphasized, since its existence prede- sequences. tical culture such as political parties and their text, we can conclude that the artificial imple- termines and conditions the essence of the social There is also another circumstance that typology, the political elite and democratic tran- mentation of democratization without taking into and political changes taking place in the political highlights the study of the theoretical and politi- sitions, the semi-presidential form of governance account national political traditions and ethnic culture of the post-Soviet Armenian society. In cal aspects of political culture. The point is that in post-Soviet era, the main social and political peculiarities cannot ensure an effective moderni- fact, axiological measurements in political sci- American researcher K. Fenner (1992) states issues in the information society, and the politi- zation of the social and political system. Particu- ence make it possible to determine in the best that the theoretical and axiological study of po- 3 See more in detail in the following works: Keryan, larly important is the fact that the author, when way the dynamics of civic positions and trans- 2002; Margaryan, 2006; Markarov, 2016; Sukiasyan, 2 studying the ideological bases of social-political formation of power. And, finally, they let to de- See more in detail on the official website of the Ar- 2009; Ordukhanyan, 2010; Aleksanyan, 2012; Shirin- menian Sociological Association: www.asa.sci.am. yan, 2012. 40 41 41 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Emil ORDUKHANYAN

cal discourse analysis between authorities and political system analysis as a political behaviour opposition. However, the political culture as a to the true and perfect analysis of cultural separate political science category was studied in patterns. In this case, the transfer of political val- the joint research conducted by E. Ordukhanyan ues by symbols is defined as a political link, and and H. Sukiasyan (2012). In this research, the the study of that system enables the analyst to authors observed the political culture in the con- explore the political culture in the context of con- text of political discourse and information socie- temporary cultural studies (Morozova, 1998, pp. ty as new political science categories. In the 40-41). framework of this research, political conscious- It should be noted that political culture is ness, political behaviour and participation, ideo- deeply studied by Western political scientists, logical features of political forces, advantages and we will analyze its theoretical and methodo- and disadvantages of e-democracy, etc. were logical foundations below. studied. It should be noted that the authors right- So, one of the best representatives in Wes- ly point out the impact of political discourse on tern political science who has studied the poli- political culture and the need for a new informa- tical culture as a separate political phenomenon tional, political culture formation in Armenia is G. Almond. He has tried to make sense of (Ordukhanyan & Sukiasyan, 2012, pp. 93-94). political culture as a concept. G. Almond and S. As for the studies on political culture in the Verba characterized the political culture as a post-Soviet period, it is important to highlight the relatively determined set of social objects and Russian researcher Y. Morozova‟s “Regional processes that lies at the heart of political actions. Political Culture” work, where the author distin- Individual orientations, according to the authors, guishes three main approaches to studying politi- contain several elements: a) cognitive orien- cal culture based on the analysis of Western po- tation, that is, true or false imagination about po- litical scientists G. Almond, A. Brown, S. Verba, litical objects and ideas, b) effective orientation, R. Tucker, S. White and others‟ works. that is, affection, engagement, reaction to politi- Behavioural approach, which is based on cal objects, c) estimated orientation, that are the methodology of the exact sciences. In this judgments and opinions about political objects, case, the subject of political analysis is the em- which, as a rule, require the use of comparative pirical measurement of political behaviour, analysis criteria for political objects and events which includes the sociological sample, inter- (Almond & Verba, 1997, pp. 594-595). view, mathematical and statistical methods for The study of Almond‟s works is crucial to the scientific analysis of political behaviour. identify the methodology of political culture re- Subjectivistic approach, which creates addi- search, since its method of comparative analysis tional grounds for studying political culture of political systems first allows to trace the stages (memories, fiction, historical and social-histori- and mechanisms of the formation methodology cal research). In this case, the past political for political science research, and then identify culture is considered as the main factor fora new the features of a comparative analysis of political political culture formation. culture types. In his works, G. Almond was rely- An interpretational approach,which is ing on T. Parsons methodology of structural aimed to redirect the political culture from the functionalism, and he was observing the political

42 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 42 43 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 A Comparative Analysis of Theoretical and Methodological Foundations of Political Culture

cal discourse analysis between authorities and political system analysis as a political behaviour sphere of the society as a system that is balanced Another political scientist P. Sharan (1992a) opposition. However, the political culture as a to the true and perfect analysis of cultural and interconnected with other social systems. His as a supporter of the psychological approach, separate political science category was studied in patterns. In this case, the transfer of political val- method of political research gives priority to the when studying political culture, gives preference the joint research conducted by E. Ordukhanyan ues by symbols is defined as a political link, and cultural-psychological definition of political be- to the subjective orientations of people, empha- and H. Sukiasyan (2012). In this research, the the study of that system enables the analyst to haviour. It should be noted that American politi- sizing that political culture in itself includes the authors observed the political culture in the con- explore the political culture in the context of con- cal scientists G. Almond, as well as S. Verba, S. main features of the political system and psycho- text of political discourse and information socie- temporary cultural studies (Morozova, 1998, pp. Beer, A. Ulam, R. Macridis and G. Bradford4, logical standards (p. 152). Being one of the polit- ty as new political science categories. In the 40-41). are partisans of political culture analysis by be- ical system elements, the political culture prede- framework of this research, political conscious- It should be noted that political culture is havioural approach. However, the restriction of termines its functioning. It means it serves as a ness, political behaviour and participation, ideo- deeply studied by Western political scientists, political culture studies only by psychological factor in the development and orientation of the logical features of political forces, advantages and we will analyze its theoretical and methodo- factors does not allow to perceive this phenome- political process. and disadvantages of e-democracy, etc. were logical foundations below. non in its collective integrity. Therefore, it can be A Polish political scientist E. Vyatr defines studied. It should be noted that the authors right- So, one of the best representatives in Wes- argued that elaborations made by G. Almond and political culture as integrity of attitudes, values, ly point out the impact of political discourse on tern political science who has studied the poli- S. Verba have some vulnerabilities in terms of and behavioural models that relate to the rela- political culture and the need for a new informa- tical culture as a separate political phenomenon the differentiation of political culture elements. tionship between authorities and citizens. In fact, tional, political culture formation in Armenia is G. Almond. He has tried to make sense of For example, ignoring political behaviour pat- in his works the Polish researcher provides a (Ordukhanyan & Sukiasyan, 2012, pp. 93-94). political culture as a concept. G. Almond and S. terns and models adopted and appropriated by more comprehensive and general definition of As for the studies on political culture in the Verba characterized the political culture as a society in the process of political culture analysis the political culture structure, including the fol- post-Soviet period, it is important to highlight the relatively determined set of social objects and narrows the concept of political culture. And lowing components: a) knowledge of politics, Russian researcher Y. Morozova‟s “Regional processes that lies at the heart of political actions. American political scientists are often idealizing familiarity with facts and interest in them, b) as- Political Culture” work, where the author distin- Individual orientations, according to the authors, the Anglo-Saxon political culture by presenting it sessment of political phenomena, c) the emotion- guishes three main approaches to studying politi- contain several elements: a) cognitive orien- as a universal civilization criterion. However, it al aspect of political positions such as love of cal culture based on the analysis of Western po- tation, that is, true or false imagination about po- can definitely be argued that every nation, people country, hatred of the enemy, d) types of political litical scientists G. Almond, A. Brown, S. Verba, litical objects and ideas, b) effective orientation, or civilization has a historically and traditionally behavior in a given society that determine how to R. Tucker, S. White and others‟ works. that is, affection, engagement, reaction to politi- formed culture. The neglect of its peculiarities act in political life (Vyatr, 1979, pp. 259-260). Behavioural approach, which is based on cal objects, c) estimated orientation, that are and the forced blind input of foreign elements The American researcher S. Lipset (1972) the methodology of the exact sciences. In this judgments and opinions about political objects, cannot guarantee stability for the political system defines political culture as a whole of rituals, case, the subject of political analysis is the em- which, as a rule, require the use of comparative being under the formation of a new political cul- which is to preserve the legitimacy of various pirical measurement of political behaviour, analysis criteria for political objects and events ture. democratic operations (p. 203). It is impossible which includes the sociological sample, inter- (Almond & Verba, 1997, pp. 594-595). G. Almond and S. Verba describe the US to study political culture from the material point view, mathematical and statistical methods for The study of Almond‟s works is crucial to political culture of the 1950s as homogenous, the of view and to reveal its influence on political the scientific analysis of political behaviour. identify the methodology of political culture re- basis of which is freedom. However, later studies process without studying foreign authors, since Subjectivistic approach, which creates addi- search, since its method of comparative analysis on US political culture conducted in the 1970s the elements of national political culture are ana- tional grounds for studying political culture of political systems first allows to trace the stages by D. Elazar (1972), reveal the unilateral nature lyzed from the point of view of specific positions (memories, fiction, historical and social-histori- and mechanisms of the formation methodology of the above-mentioned statement, linking it with of national representatives in relation to political cal research). In this case, the past political for political science research, and then identify the powerful migration flows to the US and the objects (Almond & Verba, 1963, p. 13). The an- culture is considered as the main factor fora new the features of a comparative analysis of political resulting new political subcultures. swer to this question is exhaustive. G. Almond political culture formation. culture types. In his works, G. Almond was rely- and S. Verba (1997) note that their definitions

An interpretational approach,which is ing on T. Parsons methodology of structural 4 See more in detail in the following works: Almond & and classifications on the types of political orien- aimed to redirect the political culture from the functionalism, and he was observing the political Verba, 1992; Beer & Ulam, 1958; Macridis, 1961; tations are based on T. Parsons and E. Schiller‟s Bradford, 2000. 42 43 43 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Emil ORDUKHANYAN

approach. “The orientations relate to appropriat- ondary socialization is a special role-based ac- ed aspects of social objects and relationships” (p. quisition when roles are directly or indirectly 595). American political scientist L. Dittmer connected with the division of labour (Berger & points that with the help of political culture Lukman, 1995, pp. 219-225). study, it becomes possible to characterize the In Western political science, the politiciza- national character and the impact of collective tion is usually considered as induction of politi- historical experience on national identity5. cal culture, the result of which is the summation In foreign political science, the problem of of positions, information, values and attitudes personal political culture plays an important role. about the political system. In this case, the focus In some cases, the study of this issue is carried is made on the fact that politicization includes out by revealing the essence of political sociali- not only intentional inspiration of political zation. For example, Indian political scientist P. knowledge and values through educational fac- Sharan (1992b) interprets personal political cul- tors, but also it includes the political education in ture as a subjective response to a political system general (“International Encyclopedia of Social (p. 46). On the one hand, P. Sharan perceives the Science,” 1968, p. 551). It should be noted that political socialization as political views and val- the politicization can both promote and inhibit ues imposed on people. On the other hand, he the conservation of the political system‟s equilib- perceives it as a situation when a person creates rium. It functions as a factor that affects the sta- himself his views on political reality, which bility of the political system, which is possible in shapes his attitude towards individuals, politics, the case of a targeted impact on the political cul- events and demands (Sharan, 1992b, p. 6). ture. The projection of these theoretical positions The main function of political socialization on the contemporary Armenian society demon- is to ensure the ability for the citizens to interact strates that the excessive politicization of society, with the political system.The consideration of undoubtedly, has both positive and negative con- political socialization issue is important from a sequences the political system under appropriate scientific and practical point of views since no circumstances. As an example, election and post- political institution can be viable unless a person election processes, mass protests and other accepts it as part of a social mechanism and events can be cited. shows no interest in it. From the methodological The study of the views of foreign authors on aspect, the views of P. Berger and T. Lukman are political culture makes it possible to clearly dis- important for us, because they view socialization tinguish their positions on the typology of politi- as a social structuration of reality, distinguishing cal culture. For example, G. Almond and S. Ver- two main forms - primary and secondary. They ba (1965) distinguish patriarchal, subjective and argue that primary socialization is crucial for the participatory forms of political culture, empha- development of an individual and society, the sizing civic culture which is defined as “culture main element of which is the family. And sec- of loyal participation” (p. 54). The basis of this

typology is a change in the political orientations 5 See more in detail in Politicheskaya kul’tura v of the subject to political institutions, the dynam- ramkakh politicheskogo menedzhmenta (Political Cul- ture in the Framework of Political Management, in ics of its political activity, which are developed Russian). Retrieved September 26, 2018 from: during historical development. As for Polish po- http://www.char.ru/348/298158.htm. 44 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 44 45 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 A Comparative Analysis of Theoretical and Methodological Foundations of Political Culture

approach. “The orientations relate to appropriat- ondary socialization is a special role-based ac- litical scientist E. Vyatr (1979), based on the re- tical culture. ed aspects of social objects and relationships” (p. quisition when roles are directly or indirectly lationship between political cultures and political Studying M. Foucault‟s concept of “power 595). American political scientist L. Dittmer connected with the division of labour (Berger & systems, he suggests the following typology of and knowledge” on culture, V. Kravchenko points that with the help of political culture Lukman, 1995, pp. 219-225). political culture: traditional, bourgeois-democra- mentions that political culture is interpreted as a study, it becomes possible to characterize the In Western political science, the politiciza- tic and social-democratic (p. 148). normative attitude to politics, which people per- national character and the impact of collective tion is usually considered as induction of politi- The above-mentioned typology of political ceive as an independent assumption of some- historical experience on national identity5. cal culture, the result of which is the summation culture cannot be universal. It should be admitted thing when the political culture is not that in fact, In foreign political science, the problem of of positions, information, values and attitudes that G. Almond, S. Verba, E. Vyatr and others because no idea or notion cannot be considered a personal political culture plays an important role. about the political system. In this case, the focus have conducted their research in precise histori- priori. The central role in this concept plays po- In some cases, the study of this issue is carried is made on the fact that politicization includes cal situations and concrete countries which have litical discourse. Each discourse is structured in out by revealing the essence of political sociali- not only intentional inspiration of political their own peculiarities. In their works, the most accordance with certain rules that limit the zation. For example, Indian political scientist P. knowledge and values through educational fac- valuable is the methodology of scientific re- choice of possible discourse expressions. This is Sharan (1992b) interprets personal political cul- tors, but also it includes the political education in search, thanks to which they realized the typifi- not an unwilling mixture of expressions, but a ture as a subjective response to a political system general (“International Encyclopedia of Social cation of political culture. It should be noted that well-defined and limited semantic space. Thus, (p. 46). On the one hand, P. Sharan perceives the Science,” 1968, p. 551). It should be noted that the methods and analytical approaches for politi- political culture as a set of cultural codes cannot political socialization as political views and val- the politicization can both promote and inhibit cal culture research developed by these authors be independent of what we are talking about and ues imposed on people. On the other hand, he the conservation of the political system‟s equilib- are widely and effectively used even today by thinking about. It varies to the extent that our perceives it as a situation when a person creates rium. It functions as a factor that affects the sta- other researchers. The key element to define the thoughts and words are changing. The political himself his views on political reality, which bility of the political system, which is possible in types of political culture is the axiological com- culture cannot be changed spontaneously or by shapes his attitude towards individuals, politics, the case of a targeted impact on the political cul- ponent, which dominates in individual and socie- anyone‟s will. It functions as a result of collec- events and demands (Sharan, 1992b, p. 6). ture. The projection of these theoretical positions tal consciousness. In this case, it is about the axi- tive use of appropriate words and concepts in the The main function of political socialization on the contemporary Armenian society demon- ological definition of political culture typology. whole of various discourses. In this case, the par- is to ensure the ability for the citizens to interact strates that the excessive politicization of society, We have to notice that the theories and clas- ticipants in political activities are not considered with the political system.The consideration of undoubtedly, has both positive and negative con- sifications presented in these works explain only as its subjects, but agents (Kravchenko, 2004, pp. political socialization issue is important from a sequences the political system under appropriate some of the characteristics or peculiarities of po- 135-153). From the point of view of this ap- scientific and practical point of views since no circumstances. As an example, election and post- litical culture relevant to specific societies. In this proach, it can be noted that political discourse political institution can be viable unless a person election processes, mass protests and other regard, the work of S. Kiss (2014) is very im- directly reflects the political culture of society, accepts it as part of a social mechanism and events can be cited. portant for us, because there the author proposes since changes in political culture are manifested shows no interest in it. From the methodological The study of the views of foreign authors on to summarize various approaches to the meas- in political discourse. Therefore, the political dis- aspect, the views of P. Berger and T. Lukman are political culture makes it possible to clearly dis- urement of the political culture in the context of course can be considered as a factor to assess the important for us, because they view socialization tinguish their positions on the typology of politi- the theory of culture, taking into account also the political culture. as a social structuration of reality, distinguishing cal culture. For example, G. Almond and S. Ver- changes emerged in historical and political reali- The culture develops and exists as a result two main forms - primary and secondary. They ba (1965) distinguish patriarchal, subjective and ties (p. 1). Language is the only common ele- of communication, which is a two-way process. argue that primary socialization is crucial for the participatory forms of political culture, empha- ment in all cultures. And in the case of political In order for someone to respond to your ideas, development of an individual and society, the sizing civic culture which is defined as “culture culture, this is about political discourse. In other you need some means of communication that main element of which is the family. And sec- of loyal participation” (p. 54). The basis of this words, the discourse is an element that exists in will be available to the respondent. That is some

typology is a change in the political orientations any political reality. So it also gives an oppor- kind of gesture, voice, sign, and so on. And the 5 See more in detail in Politicheskaya kul’tura v of the subject to political institutions, the dynam- tunity to examine, assess, and measure the poli- language through which communication takes ramkakh politicheskogo menedzhmenta (Political Cul- ture in the Framework of Political Management, in ics of its political activity, which are developed Russian). Retrieved September 26, 2018 from: during historical development. As for Polish po- http://www.char.ru/348/298158.htm. 44 45 45 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Emil ORDUKHANYAN

place plays a very special role in the culture REFERENCES (Strezhenova, 2002, p. 142). Consequently, the political culture is developed and exists as a re- Aleksanyan, A., (2012). The Influence of Social sult of political communication, where the key- Partnership on Regime Democratiza- role is played by political discourse. tion in Armenia. “Banber”- Bulletin of Yerevan University, 138.5, 4-23. Conclusion Almond, G., & Verba, S. (1963). The Civic Cul- ture. Political Attitudes and Democracy A comparative analysis of the theoretical in Five Nations. Princeton: Princeton and methodological foundations of political cul- University Press. ture shows that in recent years the theory of po- Almond, G., & Verba, S. (1992). Grazhdanska- litical culture has been enriched with new scien- ya kul’tura i stabil’nost demokratii (Ci- tific elaborations reflecting the features of politi- vic Culture and Sustainability of De- cal time and societies based on practical studies mocracy, in Russian). Polis journal, of the political process. The theory of political 4,122-135. culture has been enriched by various scientific Almond, G., & Verba, S. (1997). Grazhdans- researches, especially on political subcultures, kaya kul’tura. Politicheskie ustanovki i carried out by representatives of western and demokratii pyati nacii (Civic Culture. eastern political schools. Over time, the method- Political Attitudes and Democracy in ology for political culture research has also been Five Nations, in Russian). In G. Semi- expanded. The newly developed methods have gin (Ed.), Ontology of World Political largely derived from the objectives set out in Thought. Issue 2. Foreign Political precise research, as political culture, being the Thought in the XX Century (pp. 594- most important factor in the political process, is 595). Moscow: Misl. also changing over time, making dominant any Beer, S., & Ulam, A., (1958). Patterns of Go- model of the political culture in any society. vernment. New York: Random House. And finally, comparing the above men- Berger, P., & Lukman, T. (1995). Social’noe tioned theoretical approaches of political culture konstruirovanie real'nosti (The Social and summarizing the results obtained from a Construction of Reality, in Russian). comparative analysis of political culture method- Moscow: Medium. ologies, we can define political culture as the Bradford, G., (2000). The Politics of Culture: aggregate of political ideas, knowledge, tradi- Policy Perspectives for Individuals, tions and values; as a whole of political partici- Institutions, and Communities. New pation and behavior models; as a relatively stable York: New Press. link between political consciousness and sociali- Elazar, D., (1972). American Federalism: A zation, between stages and levels of political View from the States. New York: communication tools and political institutions, Crowell. which defines the political process and which is Fenner, K, (1992). Political Culture. In V. Pus'ko expressed through the political discourse. (Ed.), Political Science: Brief Thematic

46 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 46 47 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 A Comparative Analysis of Theoretical and Methodological Foundations of Political Culture

place plays a very special role in the culture REFERENCES Dictionary. The issue I (pp. 6-18). jhoghovrdavarakan ancman himna- (Strezhenova, 2002, p. 142). Consequently, the Moscow: PMB RAU. khndirnery Hayastani Hanrapetutyu- political culture is developed and exists as a re- Aleksanyan, A., (2012). The Influence of Social International Encyclopedia of Social Science. num (Political Elite and Problems of sult of political communication, where the key- Partnership on Regime Democratiza- (1968). Vol. 13. New York: Free Press Democratic Transition in the Republic role is played by political discourse. tion in Armenia. “Banber”- Bulletin of and MacMillan. of Armenia, in Armenian). Yerevan: Yerevan University, 138.5, 4-23. Keryan, G., (2002). Qaghaqakan kusakcut’yun- PetakanTsarayogh. Conclusion Almond, G., & Verba, S. (1963). The Civic Cul- neri tipabanut’yuny’ (The Typology of Markarov, A. (2016). Semi-presidentialism in ture. Political Attitudes and Democracy Political Parties, in Armenian). Yere- Armenia. In R. Elgie, S. Moestrup A comparative analysis of the theoretical in Five Nations. Princeton: Princeton van: Van Aryan. (Eds.), Semi-Presidentialism in the and methodological foundations of political cul- University Press. Kiss, S., (2014). Measuring Political Culture Caucasus and Central Asia (pp. 61- ture shows that in recent years the theory of po- Almond, G., & Verba, S. (1992). Grazhdanska- and Values in Comparative Perspec- 90). London: Palgrave Macmillan. litical culture has been enriched with new scien- ya kul’tura i stabil’nost demokratii (Ci- tive: Operationalizing Group-Grid Cul- Morozova, E. (1998). Regional’naya politiches- tific elaborations reflecting the features of politi- vic Culture and Sustainability of De- tural Theory, European Consortium for kaya kul’tura (Regional Political Cul- cal time and societies based on practical studies mocracy, in Russian). Polis journal, Political Research. Montreal. Retrieved ture, in Russian) (A. Zinoviev, Ed.). of the political process. The theory of political 4,122-135. September 26, 2018, from: Krasnodar: Kuban University Publi- culture has been enriched by various scientific Almond, G., & Verba, S. (1997). Grazhdans- http://ecpr.eu/Events/PanelDetails.aspx cation. researches, especially on political subcultures, kaya kul’tura. Politicheskie ustanovki i ?PanelID=4173&EventID=94 Ordukhanyan, E, (2010). Ishxanut’yan & y’nddi- carried out by representatives of western and demokratii pyati nacii (Civic Culture. Kravchenko, V., (2004). Politicheskaya kul’tura mut’yan qaghaqakan xosuyt’i verlu- eastern political schools. Over time, the method- Political Attitudes and Democracy in kak otrazhenie politiko-kommunikativ- c’ut’yun (The Discourse Analysis of ology for political culture research has also been Five Nations, in Russian). In G. Semi- noi real’nosti obshchestva (The Politi- Power and Opposition, in Armenian). expanded. The newly developed methods have gin (Ed.), Ontology of World Political cal Culture as a Reflection of Society‟s Yerevan: Limush. largely derived from the objectives set out in Thought. Issue 2. Foreign Political Political and Communicative Reality, Ordukhanyan, E., & Sukiasyan, H., (2012). Qa- precise research, as political culture, being the Thought in the XX Century (pp. 594- in Russian). In M. Vasilyuk (Ed.), Ac- ghaqakan mshakuyt’i arandznahatkut’- most important factor in the political process, is 595). Moscow: Misl. tual Problems of Communication The- yunnery’ Hayastanum (The Peculia- also changing over time, making dominant any Beer, S., & Ulam, A., (1958). Patterns of Go- ory (pp. 135-153). Saint Petersburg: rities of Political Culture in Armenia, in model of the political culture in any society. vernment. New York: Random House. SPB. Armenian). Yerevan: Lusabac. And finally, comparing the above men- Berger, P., & Lukman, T. (1995). Social’noe Linz, J., & Stepan, A., (1996). Problems of Poghosyan, G., (2006). Hay hasarakut’yuny’ tioned theoretical approaches of political culture konstruirovanie real'nosti (The Social Democratic Transition and Consolida- 21rd daraskzbin (The Armenian Soci- and summarizing the results obtained from a Construction of Reality, in Russian). tion: Southern Europe, South America, ety at the Beginning of 21th Century, in comparative analysis of political culture method- Moscow: Medium. and Post-Communist Europe. Balti- Armenian). Yerevan: Lusabac. ologies, we can define political culture as the Bradford, G., (2000). The Politics of Culture: more and London: JHU Press. Politicheskaya kul’tura v ramkakh politiches- aggregate of political ideas, knowledge, tradi- Policy Perspectives for Individuals, Lipset, S., (1972). Politicheskaya sociologiya kogo menedzhmenta (Political Culture tions and values; as a whole of political partici- Institutions, and Communities. New (Political Sociology, in Russian). In G. in the Framework of Political Mana- pation and behavior models; as a relatively stable York: New Press. Osipov (Ed.), American Sociology: gement, in Rusian). Retrieved Septem- link between political consciousness and sociali- Elazar, D., (1972). American Federalism: A Perspectives, Problems, Methods (pp. ber 26, 2018 from: zation, between stages and levels of political View from the States. New York: 203-219). Moscow: Progress. http://www.char.ru/348/298158.htm. communication tools and political institutions, Crowell. Macridis, R., (1961). Interest Groups in Compa- Sharan, P. (1992a). Politicheskaya sistema (Poli- which defines the political process and which is Fenner, K, (1992). Political Culture. In V. Pus'ko rative Analysis. Journal of Politics, tical System, in Russian). In M. Dogan expressed through the political discourse. (Ed.), Political Science: Brief Thematic 23(1), 25-45. (Ed.), Political Science Yesterday and Margaryan, M. (2006). Qaghaqakan y’ntranin & Today, Issue 4 (pp. 6-12). Moscow:

46 47 47 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Emil ORDUKHANYAN

RAU. Formation, in Armenian). Yerevan: Sharan, P. (1992b). Sravnitel’naya politologiya Sarvard. (Comparative Political Science, in Rus- Torosyan, T., (2006). Hasarakakan hamakargi sian). (Parts 1, 2). Moscow. hetxorhrdayin transformacia (Post-So- Shirinyan, L. (2012). Hayastani qaghaqakrt’a- viet Transformation of Social System, kan inqnut’yuny’ Hantingtoni hipot’ezi in Armenian). Yerevan: NAS RA Pub- vospnyakum (The Civilization Identity lication. of Armenia in the Lens of Huntington‟s Vyatr, E. (1979). Sotsiologiya politicheskikh Hypothesis, in Armenian). Yerevan: B- otnoshenii (Sociology of Political Rela- avigh. tions, in Russian). (F. Burlatski, Trans. Strezhenova, M., (2002). Politicheskaya kul’tura and Ed.). Moscow: Progress. v razlichnikh interpretaciyakh: analiz Yengoyan, A., (2011). Ideologicheskie osnovi special’nogo ponyatiya (Political Cul- sotsial’no-politicheskikh transformacii ture in Different Interpretations: The v postsovetskoi Armenii (Ideological Analysis of a Special Notion, in Rus- Foundations of Social and Political sian). Social Sciences and Modernity, Transformations in Post-Soviet Arme- 5, 141-155. nia, in Russian). Yerevan: RAU Publi- Sukiasyan, H. (2009). Teghekatvakan hasara- cation. kut’yan dzevavorman social-qaghaqa- Zdravomislov, A., (1999). Sociology of Russian kan himnaxndirnery’ (Social and Poli- Crisis. Articles and Reports of the 90's. tical Problems of Information Society Moscow: Nauka.

48 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 48 Larissa TITARENKO, Maria ZASLAVSKAYA, Pargev AVETISYAN

RAU. Formation, in Armenian). Yerevan: UDC 316.7:378 Sharan, P. (1992b). Sravnitel’naya politologiya Sarvard. Larissa TITARENKO, (Comparative Political Science, in Rus- Torosyan, T., (2006). Hasarakakan hamakargi Maria ZASLAVSKAYA, sian). (Parts 1, 2). Moscow. hetxorhrdayin transformacia (Post-So- Pargev AVETISYAN Shirinyan, L. (2012). Hayastani qaghaqakrt’a- viet Transformation of Social System, kan inqnut’yuny’ Hantingtoni hipot’ezi in Armenian). Yerevan: NAS RA Pub- ACADEMIC AND CORPORATE CULTURES IN MODERN UNIVERSITY vospnyakum (The Civilization Identity lication. (A CASE STUDY OF ARMENIA AND BELARUS) of Armenia in the Lens of Huntington‟s Vyatr, E. (1979). Sotsiologiya politicheskikh Hypothesis, in Armenian). Yerevan: B- otnoshenii (Sociology of Political Rela- Abstract avigh. tions, in Russian). (F. Burlatski, Trans. Strezhenova, M., (2002). Politicheskaya kul’tura and Ed.). Moscow: Progress. Any reforms of modern education in the context of the Bologna principles somehow connected v razlichnikh interpretaciyakh: analiz Yengoyan, A., (2011). Ideologicheskie osnovi with the fundamental academic values and freedoms that guarantee institutional autonomy and social special’nogo ponyatiya (Political Cul- sotsial’no-politicheskikh transformacii integrity of the universities. At the same time, post-Soviet transformations of the higher education sys- ture in Different Interpretations: The v postsovetskoi Armenii (Ideological tems (HESs) often assume the introduction of the market-oriented approaches to meet the economic Analysis of a Special Notion, in Rus- Foundations of Social and Political challenges that may contradict the traditional academic culture. On the basis of research data gleaned sian). Social Sciences and Modernity, Transformations in Post-Soviet Arme- mainly from expert interviews in framework of case study in Armenia and Belarus, the authors analyze 5, 141-155. nia, in Russian). Yerevan: RAU Publi- the ongoing transformations in HES with a focus on the features of implementation of academic free- Sukiasyan, H. (2009). Teghekatvakan hasara- cation. doms in the context of existing contradiction between the new tendencies in higher education (market- kut’yan dzevavorman social-qaghaqa- Zdravomislov, A., (1999). Sociology of Russian oriented values, the entrepreneurial university model) and its classical humanistic model oriented to ac- kan himnaxndirnery’ (Social and Poli- Crisis. Articles and Reports of the 90's. ademic values, as well as to assess a possibility of coexisting academic and market cultures within the tical Problems of Information Society Moscow: Nauka. university. The authors reveal the contradictory attitudes to the assessment of the level of implementa- tion of academic freedoms and to the possibility of combining academic freedoms with corporate cul- ture in mentioned countries. Moreover, HESs needs the radical changes that would not destroy its fun- damental culture and help to adjust universities to global challenges.

Keywords: academic freedoms, corporate culture, Bologna principles, higher education, reforms, entrepreneurial university, Armenia, Belarus.

Introduction cies were manifested in the adoption in the aca- demic discourse the term “glocalization” (R. Ro- After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the bertson) to stress the inseparability of the global- post-Soviet countries have been searching for ization and localization processes (Roudometof, ways to establish their own educational systems 2016). The system of higher education absorbed under the new conditions of a dialectical unity these contradictory tendencies as relevant ones as between the challenges of globalization and the post-Soviet countries joined several regional as- desire to strengthen their national identity and sociations trying to combine their international cultural traditions. These contradictory tenden- principles and values with the national priorities.

49

48 49 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Larissa TITARENKO, Maria ZASLAVSKAYA, Pargev AVETISYAN

At the same time there was (and still is) a visible On the one hand, the straightforward im- lack of a clearly articulated vision of philosophy plementation of education reform technologies of education to be applied to the national educa- and the pursuit of formal Bologna indicators do tion practice (Bel‟skiy & Borovinskaya, 2019, p. not prevent the national HES from the new prob- 27). A big common problem is the lack of proper lems and do not automatically bring effective funding of the sphere of higher education. Other development changes. On the other hand, the economic, political, managerial factors also im- new technological changes in the economy “dic- pede the integration processes in education and tate” the technocratic requests to the national the achievement of national priorities. HESs (Ivahnenko & Attaeva, 2019, p. 22). This A complicated situation in higher education is common not only for the post-Soviet region. In systems was reflected in the logic of making the EU countries participating in the Bologna managerial decisions and reforms. On the one Process, the process of unification the sphere of hand, reforms are aimed at mutual integration higher education is viewed as recommended but within the post-Soviet space. On the other hand, not imposed, and some principles are imple- due to the reforms, the national systems of higher mented with limits (“European Commission/ education have become a part of the European EACEA/Eurydice”, 2018). higher education space (Bologna process). Final- The topic of our research relates to modern ly, processes of modernization and globalization universities and their modernization in Armenia should not be obstacles to preserve the national and Belarus within the context of the Bologna cultural specifics and local traditions of each agreements under the current conditions of glob- country. alization. The research questions devoted to the The process of reorganizing higher educa- specific manifestations of corporative culture tion at the institutional level in accordance with within the modern HES in these two post-Soviet the Bologna principles takes place in almost all countries and its relation to academic culture are post-Soviet countries. The Bologna principles discussed. We examine the existing discourse are quite clearly defined in several documents1. about the ability of higher education in Armenia However, in some countries, they are mostly re- and Belarus to survive under conditions of the duced to the introduction of the two-level educa- market. The research questions are discussed tion system, credit system, quality control of ed- from the angle of a humanistic approach to high- ucation, and academic mobility that has a con- er education as a social institution in the public troversial impact on the development of HES in sphere. some post-soviet countries. For example, one of the consequences of such type of reforms is a Method brain drain. Our case study includes the systems of higher education in Armenia and Belarus that 1 See for example Bologna Declaration of 19 June 1999. Joint Declaration of the European Ministers of signed the Bologna agreements in order to mod- Education. Retrieved January 25, 2015 from: ernize their spheres of higher education and im- https://www.eurashe.eu/.../bologna_1999_bologna- declaration. prove their level of competitiveness in the global 50

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 50 Academic and Corporate Cultures in Modern University (A Case Study of Armenia and Belarus)

At the same time there was (and still is) a visible On the one hand, the straightforward im- educational market. Bologna documents2, and they are based on the lack of a clearly articulated vision of philosophy plementation of education reform technologies The research was based on the expert inter- UNESCO documents on education. The Council of education to be applied to the national educa- and the pursuit of formal Bologna indicators do views made in summer of 2018 in Belarus with of Europe also adopted documents on the re- tion practice (Bel‟skiy & Borovinskaya, 2019, p. not prevent the national HES from the new prob- more than 20 representatives of the HES and in search mission of universities in 2000 and a rec- 27). A big common problem is the lack of proper lems and do not automatically bring effective 2018-2019 in Armenia with more than 25 ex- ommendation on the responsibility of public au- funding of the sphere of higher education. Other development changes. On the other hand, the perts. A targeted sample was used in Belarus; in thorities for academic freedom and institutional economic, political, managerial factors also im- new technological changes in the economy “dic- Armenia, this type of sample was combined with autonomy in 2012. pede the integration processes in education and tate” the technocratic requests to the national a snowball one. Interviewees had to identify the It is known from many types of research the achievement of national priorities. HESs (Ivahnenko & Attaeva, 2019, p. 22). This existing tendencies of the reforms in HESs in that different countries do not always apply the A complicated situation in higher education is common not only for the post-Soviet region. In these countries. academic freedoms and academic culture into systems was reflected in the logic of making the EU countries participating in the Bologna Our research assumed that the experts in the the educational and scientific practice because managerial decisions and reforms. On the one Process, the process of unification the sphere of HES in each country would assess not only the freedom of research can bring results that are not hand, reforms are aimed at mutual integration higher education is viewed as recommended but implementation of academic values but also ex- favourable for the particular government inter- within the post-Soviet space. On the other hand, not imposed, and some principles are imple- press their views on some other issues of reforms ests, freedom of speech can disclose the truth in due to the reforms, the national systems of higher mented with limits (“European Commission/ and evaluate features of modern HESs in their some politically touchy cases, and freedoms of education have become a part of the European EACEA/Eurydice”, 2018). countries. Additionally, the analysis of docu- professional unions can be against the corporate higher education space (Bologna process). Final- The topic of our research relates to modern ments was used as well as focus groups with rep- interests in a particular country (see, for example, ly, processes of modernization and globalization universities and their modernization in Armenia resentatives of the HESs to investigate their atti- Doumani, 2006). Although both Armenia and should not be obstacles to preserve the national and Belarus within the context of the Bologna tudes about the Bologna reforms. Belarus are members of the Bologna system, cultural specifics and local traditions of each agreements under the current conditions of glob- The selection of these two post-Soviet they joined it at a different time: Armenia in country. alization. The research questions devoted to the countries for comparison was determined by the 2005 and Belarus in 2015. So, the countries have The process of reorganizing higher educa- specific manifestations of corporative culture differences in the implementation mechanisms of a different experience in the implementation of tion at the institutional level in accordance with within the modern HES in these two post-Soviet the Bologna agreements in their HES. As the the Bologna principles and face different obsta- the Bologna principles takes place in almost all countries and its relation to academic culture are period of time for the implementation of Bolo- cles in this process depending on the socio- post-Soviet countries. The Bologna principles discussed. We examine the existing discourse gna reforms in these two countries was different, political and economic conditions of each coun- are quite clearly defined in several documents1. about the ability of higher education in Armenia it was reasonable to compare whether the atti- try. The core academic values that are in line However, in some countries, they are mostly re- and Belarus to survive under conditions of the tudes to the reforms and the results would also with the Bologna agreements include the tradi- duced to the introduction of the two-level educa- market. The research questions are discussed differ. tional academic values: academic freedoms, so- tion system, credit system, quality control of ed- from the angle of a humanistic approach to high- cial responsibility, institutional autonomy, self- ucation, and academic mobility that has a con- er education as a social institution in the public Implementation of the Academic Values governance, the free election of the academic troversial impact on the development of HES in sphere. and Freedoms authorities, etc. However, some of these values some post-soviet countries. For example, one of are still valid only on paper. For example, ac- the consequences of such type of reforms is a Method The first research question was related to cording to our case study, the common practice brain drain. the academic culture within the Bologna princi- is that academic personnel for several leading Our case study includes the systems of ples. The Bologna Declaration includes such positions within the university in Belarus are ap- higher education in Armenia and Belarus that principles as academic freedom, institutional au- 1 See for example Bologna Declaration of 19 June 1999. Joint Declaration of the European Ministers of signed the Bologna agreements in order to mod- tonomy, accountability, social integrity and the 2 See Bologna Declaration of 19 June 1999. Joint Dec- Education. Retrieved January 25, 2015 from: ernize their spheres of higher education and im- like. They are not only a part of the numerous laration of the European Ministers of Education. Re- https://www.eurashe.eu/.../bologna_1999_bologna- trieved January 25, 2015 from: https://www.eurashe. declaration. prove their level of competitiveness in the global eu/.../bologna_1999_bologna-declaration. 50 51

51 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Larissa TITARENKO, Maria ZASLAVSKAYA, Pargev AVETISYAN

pointed by the higher administration and not the imposition of state ideology in the programs, elected. It leads to the fact that these top-level etc.). They referred to the cases of plagiarism staff persons (the deans, vice-rectors, rectors, among the academic staff that were not even etc.) are not responsible and not accountable to morally assessed as unacceptable at the universi- the academic community but only to the admin- ties. The respondents mentioned also the situa- istration. tion of lack of enough attention to the problem of In modern educational discourse both in academic values in the university environment. It Armenia and Belarus the Bologna requirements is interesting to note that the university officials to promote and support the democratic culture, in both countries often somehow justified the freedoms of speech and freedom of research, decisions made by the Ministry in regards to the right to teach in accordance with their scientific reforms whether these decisions were really approaches, to join the professional unions and good for the academic community or not. They protect their professional values described in the also justified some restrictions of academic free- international documents3 are perfectly circulated. doms. For example, a Belarusian vice-rector said At the same time, the new editions of the Statutes that it is safer to appoint the rectors and not be of several institutions of higher education (HEI) dependent on the academic communities that are in these countries already accepted the articles often too critical and too liberal (Titarenko & that somehow restricted traditional democratic Zaslavskaya, 2019, p. 68). As for the increased values (for example, the appointment for the tendency of rectors to fire the university staff, high staff positions, the lack of their accountabil- such cases were known in Belarus (some univer- ity before the academic community, rectors‟ sity scholars were fired after publishing a critical right to terminate the staff labor contract at any book). This is a clear case of impairment the ac- time for any reason not even mentioned in the ademic integrity (Dunaev, 2018, p. 41). The aca- Statute (Dunaev, 2018). This situation manifests demic tenure can protect academic freedoms of a break with the previous classical model of the the staff; however, it does not everywhere exist university as an independent social institution of in Armenia and Belarus and makes the position a society, a community of intellectuals devoted of critically oriented academic staff under a to search the truth: whether this truth is “useful” threat of being somehow punished for their and “profitable” for the political authorities and speech or research. In the case that academic for the market or not. values would be subordinated to corporate ones, The results of our research indicate a similar there will be no more problem of this kind: a situation in Armenia and Belarus in some business corporation is based on the loyalty of its spheres. Many respondents mentioned cases of members. violation of academic rights and freedoms (free- In Belarus the situation with academic free- dom to teach on their own program, censorship, doms and institutional autonomy was accessed slightly worse than in Armenia: the concept of

3 See General Comment (1999). No. 13: The Right to academic freedoms does not exist in the official Education (Art. 13 of the Covenant) 12/1999/10. Re- trieved September 19, 2018 from: https://www. ref- world.org/docid/4538838c22.html. 52

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 52 Academic and Corporate Cultures in Modern University (A Case Study of Armenia and Belarus)

pointed by the higher administration and not the imposition of state ideology in the programs, documents on the sphere of education4, although Belarusian HES where all the important deci- elected. It leads to the fact that these top-level etc.). They referred to the cases of plagiarism adoption of the Bologna principles automatically sions on higher education are made not by the staff persons (the deans, vice-rectors, rectors, among the academic staff that were not even meant that Belarus would follow the legal prin- HEIs, but the state power. However, this is al- etc.) are not responsible and not accountable to morally assessed as unacceptable at the universi- ciples Magna Charta Universitatum5. However, ready common for Armenia where universities the academic community but only to the admin- ties. The respondents mentioned also the situa- they are still not guaranteed in the official docu- have Boards of Trustees partly appointed by the istration. tion of lack of enough attention to the problem of ments on education. Only the Constitution guar- state leadership, and whose power can be strong- In modern educational discourse both in academic values in the university environment. It antees the fundamental rights to all the citizens, er than the power of Council of University. This Armenia and Belarus the Bologna requirements is interesting to note that the university officials while Statutes of several HEIs have limitations means that the market challenges are gradually to promote and support the democratic culture, in both countries often somehow justified the (Dunaev, 2018, p. 80). What is even worse is that changing the orientations of higher education freedoms of speech and freedom of research, decisions made by the Ministry in regards to the the European common space of higher education regardless of the formal documents, principles, right to teach in accordance with their scientific reforms whether these decisions were really also experiences attacks from the market that and democratic university traditions. Today the approaches, to join the professional unions and good for the academic community or not. They may decrease the institutional autonomy and lim- new conditions in many European countries de- protect their professional values described in the also justified some restrictions of academic free- it other academic values in the HES everywhere. mand from the universities more flexibility and international documents3 are perfectly circulated. doms. For example, a Belarusian vice-rector said The mechanism of this trend is functioning in openness to the market so that the universities At the same time, the new editions of the Statutes that it is safer to appoint the rectors and not be Armenia. will gradually meet the criteria of economic effi- of several institutions of higher education (HEI) dependent on the academic communities that are Collective management bodies of the uni- ciency similar to business corporations. This is a in these countries already accepted the articles often too critical and too liberal (Titarenko & versities currently have to include more social tendency that becomes visible in European and that somehow restricted traditional democratic Zaslavskaya, 2019, p. 68). As for the increased partners from outside the particular HEI. As a other advanced states even more than in such values (for example, the appointment for the tendency of rectors to fire the university staff, result, a binary structure of the university man- post-soviet states as Armenia or Belarus. high staff positions, the lack of their accountabil- such cases were known in Belarus (some univer- agement is increasingly widespread: it distributes ity before the academic community, rectors‟ sity scholars were fired after publishing a critical power between the internal board (Senate) and Corporate Culture and the Entrepreneurial right to terminate the staff labor contract at any book). This is a clear case of impairment the ac- the external one (the governing board). This way, University time for any reason not even mentioned in the ademic integrity (Dunaev, 2018, p. 41). The aca- the external stakeholders of the higher school Statute (Dunaev, 2018). This situation manifests demic tenure can protect academic freedoms of (representatives of state and private corporations, Our second research question relates to the a break with the previous classical model of the the staff; however, it does not everywhere exist government administrators, etc.) get more and new model of the university (at least, new for the university as an independent social institution of in Armenia and Belarus and makes the position more power in the academia. It becomes clear HES in Armenia and Belarus) – a model of the a society, a community of intellectuals devoted of critically oriented academic staff under a that “this new configuration of institutional au- entrepreneurial university. The question is to search the truth: whether this truth is “useful” threat of being somehow punished for their tonomy is a challenge to the traditional values whether this model can be accepted by the aca- and “profitable” for the political authorities and speech or research. In the case that academic and models of academic democracy” (Dunaev, demic staff in Armenia and Belarus, and if so – for the market or not. values would be subordinated to corporate ones, 2018, p. 80). This practice is not common for whether it will be able to really improve the The results of our research indicate a similar there will be no more problem of this kind: a whole system and make it closer to the market? 4 See: Zakon (1991) Respubliki Belarus’ “Ob Obrazo- situation in Armenia and Belarus in some business corporation is based on the loyalty of its vanii” (Law of Republic of Belarus on Education, in As there is not enough research on this matter spheres. Many respondents mentioned cases of members. Russian), 29.10.1991, №1202-XII. Retrieved March and not enough knowledge among the university 16, 2016 from: http://pravo. levonevsky.org /bazaby violation of academic rights and freedoms (free- In Belarus the situation with academic free- /zakon/text39/index.htm.; Zakon (2007) Respubliki staff, we made our research on the basis of the Belarus “O vysshem obrazovanii” (Law on Higher dom to teach on their own program, censorship, doms and institutional autonomy was accessed Education of the Republic of Belarus, in Russian), analysis of scientific literature in the region, the slightly worse than in Armenia: the concept of 11.07.2007, № 252-3. Retrieved September 24, 2015 available official documents on this matter, and from: http://www.pravo.by/pdf/2007-171/2007-171 3 See General Comment (1999). No. 13: The Right to academic freedoms does not exist in the official (004-028).pdf. some information from the experts. It was pilot Education (Art. 13 of the Covenant) 12/1999/10. Re- 5 See: Magna Charta Universitatum. Retrieved January research that discovered the complexity of this trieved September 19, 2018 from: https://www. ref- 16, 2018 from: http://www.magna-charta.org/res world.org/docid/4538838c22.html. ources/files/the-magna-charta/russian-1. issue and lack of clear decisions. As both coun- 52 53

53 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Larissa TITARENKO, Maria ZASLAVSKAYA, Pargev AVETISYAN

tries are not rich enough, their spheres of higher have to think about possible ways out of this cri- education are not properly funded by the state. sis and the new arguments to defend the univer- Governments want to make the HESs closer to sity mission and traditional academic values. the market and make higher education a profita- At the end of the previous century, several ble sphere. Therefore, the process of straightfor- scholars from Western Europe and the US al- ward introducing corporate culture to the univer- ready researched this model. In his well-known sities and imposing the model of the entrepre- book titled “The Creation of an Entrepreneurial neurial university has started. Universities. Organizational Transformation Di- The current crisis in the sphere of higher rections” B. Clark provided five examples of education is not a local one. It started many years such universities researched in the 1990s. Clark ago at the end of the previous century and was (1998) made his case studies in some provincial articulated by several famous scholars. For ex- universities in five countries in order to show ample, Bill Readings (1997) connected this crisis how the universities within the EU that have not of the mission of the classical university as a so- been among the best ones have found the ways cial institution and a community of intellectuals to improve their competitiveness. Clark did not searching for truth with the decline of the nation- propose this model as the only one that is possi- state and national cultures under conditions of ble for the future. For him, this model was suita- globalization. Readings stated that currently, a ble mainly for technical universities with the university had to become a corporation driving previous experience of good ties with business for excellence rather than to pursue the academic and corporate culture. Clark did not place in op- values and search for the truth. Currently, more position to academic and corporate cultures. than 20 years later, regardless of the fact, that However, corporate culture, in his view helped nobody would agree with the decline of the na- these universities to become more rational and tion-states, especially in the post-soviet space, a produce material products to sell on a market. similar crisis of higher education has become a Currently, the entrepreneurial model is also dramatic reality, and the same issue of the mis- not the only one in advanced western countries. sion of the university arose. The reason behind There are many different models with different this crisis is the globalization that assumes that philosophies of education, adjusted to the nation- the nation-states must be economically competi- al and cultural traditions, needs, previous experi- tive in order to survive, and the “society of ence, etc. For example, in the model of the “in- knowledge” should serve for this economic aim. novative university” academic culture is consid- The idea expressed by Readings that the new ered as a harmonious part of corporate culture University of Excellence is “a corporation driven (Christensen & Eyring, 2011). by market forces, and, as such, is more interested However, the situation related to the post- in profit margins than in thought”, has been ab- soviet commercialization of universities is ex- sorbed by many ex-Soviet political leaders and tremely problematic. Overall, in Armenia around implemented in their educational policy. There- 80% and in Belarus more than 50% of the stu- fore, the academic intellectuals (especially phi- dents have to be stakeholders in their own educa- losophers of education) in post-Soviet countries tion, i.e. pay for their studies (some years ago the 54

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 54 Academic and Corporate Cultures in Modern University (A Case Study of Armenia and Belarus)

tries are not rich enough, their spheres of higher have to think about possible ways out of this cri- number of those who paid was even higher)6. change value is the motive for obtaining a broad- education are not properly funded by the state. sis and the new arguments to defend the univer- Despite the fact that the commercialization of the er education” (pp. 78-79). Governments want to make the HESs closer to sity mission and traditional academic values. higher education in the post-Soviet countries has The other side of commercialization is a the market and make higher education a profita- At the end of the previous century, several been rapidly developing since the 1990s, these university professor who is losing the previous ble sphere. Therefore, the process of straightfor- scholars from Western Europe and the US al- countries can‟t compete with the EU countries in status of a scholar/researcher and turning to a ward introducing corporate culture to the univer- ready researched this model. In his well-known funding research and teaching. Thus, according seller on a market where knowledge has become sities and imposing the model of the entrepre- book titled “The Creation of an Entrepreneurial to the “continental model”, like in Germany, a commodity. Her/his social prestige is disap- neurial university has started. Universities. Organizational Transformation Di- universities are financed mainly from the state pearing, while as a teacher, he/she is losing their The current crisis in the sphere of higher rections” B. Clark provided five examples of budget and offer their students free education. moral mission as an educator. This situation is education is not a local one. It started many years such universities researched in the 1990s. Clark According to another model (“Anglo-Saxon”), already typical for some universities throughout ago at the end of the previous century and was (1998) made his case studies in some provincial like in the UK, universities are funded through a the world. More than a decade ago Italian schol- articulated by several famous scholars. For ex- universities in five countries in order to show complex structure of taxation and encouraging ars pointed out that “the rigid application of the ample, Bill Readings (1997) connected this crisis how the universities within the EU that have not patronage. In both cases, they have enough funds principles of productivity, the functioning of the of the mission of the classical university as a so- been among the best ones have found the ways for study and research and still enjoy an academ- university as an enterprise, the predominance of cial institution and a community of intellectuals to improve their competitiveness. Clark did not ic culture. a managerial approach to a purely cultural and searching for truth with the decline of the nation- propose this model as the only one that is possi- When the students in Armenia or Belarus cognitive one, can quickly lead to a crisis in state and national cultures under conditions of ble for the future. For him, this model was suita- have to pay for their education, they often lose some disciplinary areas” (Bratti, Checchi, & Bla- globalization. Readings stated that currently, a ble mainly for technical universities with the motivation to learn and do research: they simply sio, 2008). university had to become a corporation driving previous experience of good ties with business want to buy a diploma. As the educational prac- The results of our comparative analysis for excellence rather than to pursue the academic and corporate culture. Clark did not place in op- tice in Armenia and Belarus demonstrates, the showed the existence of a deep contradiction be- values and search for the truth. Currently, more position to academic and corporate cultures. consequences of this commercialization of high- tween the two different cultures within the sys- than 20 years later, regardless of the fact, that However, corporate culture, in his view helped er education have been destructive for many tems of higher education. Most universities nobody would agree with the decline of the na- these universities to become more rational and young people: they have lost the motivation to would like to follow the traditional missions and tion-states, especially in the post-soviet space, a produce material products to sell on a market. learn and study. When a person is not interested rely upon state finance, while the government similar crisis of higher education has become a Currently, the entrepreneurial model is also in increasing his/her cultural capital, he/she demands the HES to be closer to the economic dramatic reality, and the same issue of the mis- not the only one in advanced western countries. wants an economic equivalent of economic in- needs and business. As a consequence of such sion of the university arose. The reason behind There are many different models with different vestment. As Erich Fromm (2013) described, demands, a model of “university 3.0” was intro- this crisis is the globalization that assumes that philosophies of education, adjusted to the nation- such person wants to get economic results as if it duced in Belarus, and a new concept of “down to the nation-states must be economically competi- al and cultural traditions, needs, previous experi- is a deal on the market: “No interest in the sub- practice” higher education was officially devel- tive in order to survive, and the “society of ence, etc. For example, in the model of the “in- jects studied or in cognition and comprehension oped by the university administrators (Kole- knowledge” should serve for this economic aim. novative university” academic culture is consid- as such, but knowledge of what raises the ex- snichenko, 2019). The main idea of this concept The idea expressed by Readings that the new ered as a harmonious part of corporate culture is the necessity of adjustment of the academic University of Excellence is “a corporation driven (Christensen & Eyring, 2011). culture to the demands of the corporate culture. 6 See SCRA (2018). Sotsial’no-ekonomicheskoe polo- by market forces, and, as such, is more interested However, the situation related to the post- zhenie Respubliki Armeniya v yanvare-marte 2018 g. In this regard, universities are forced to change (The Socio-Economic Situation of the Republic of in profit margins than in thought”, has been ab- soviet commercialization of universities is ex- Armenia in January-March 2018, in Russian). Statisti- their mission and subordinate their scientific and sorbed by many ex-Soviet political leaders and tremely problematic. Overall, in Armenia around cal Committee of RA. Retrieved May 15, 2019 from: educational goals to the market. https://www.armstat.am/file/article/sv_03_18r_5190.p implemented in their educational policy. There- 80% and in Belarus more than 50% of the stu- df.; NSC (2018). Statisticheskii Ezhegodnik Respubliki In Armenia, the idea of bringing business- fore, the academic intellectuals (especially phi- dents have to be stakeholders in their own educa- Belarus (Statistical Yearbook of the Republic of Bela- men to the Boards of Trustee or the Council of rus, in Russian). Minsk: National Statistical Commit- losophers of education) in post-Soviet countries tion, i.e. pay for their studies (some years ago the tee. the University is actively implemented (Titaren- 54 55

55 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Larissa TITARENKO, Maria ZASLAVSKAYA, Pargev AVETISYAN

ko & Zaslavskaya, 2019, p. 59). Our research Discussion confirms that a prevailing pragmatic attitude to- wards obtaining the immediate economic profit The major practical question under research by any means prevails, as funding is the key (Ti- is how to make modern university competitive tarenko & Zaslavskaya, 2019, p. 47). The re- and find new sources of finance. If we put this search also revealed that the Armenian HES was question in the framework of methodology of developing extremely unevenly: in some areas, education, then we have to understand whether it the reforms were rapidly carried out (the intro- is possible to remain true to the Bologna princi- duction of a credit rating system), and other areas ples and academic freedoms, follow the tradi- still did not introduce reforms (for example, the tional missions of the university and include the development of educational programs). This im- corporate culture into the higher education. The- balance leads to the fact that formal reformation se discourses may differ. Thus, on a pragmatic often takes place so that a real vision of trans- level, a model of the entrepreneurial university formations is not clearly perceived. In the condi- has been supported by the scholars from the most tions of the loss of academic freedoms, the ad- advanced universities like, for example, the ministration wants to combine education and Higher School of Economics (Chepurenko, research with business, invite new stakeholders, 2018). However, many scholars are very scepti- make study programs open to the practical de- cal and do not support the expansion of the cor- mands and finally employ the university gradu- porate culture (Zborovskiy, Ambarova, & ates to the new economic branches. There is a Shuklina, 2017; Kolycheva, 2019). Theoretically search for the appropriate ways of combining the speaking, the scholars found out that the funda- two different approaches to the higher education mental basis of this model is the postmodern and two different systems of culture in order to theory of McDonaldization (Erovenko, 2019). make the universities more related to the market The author of this theory, G. Ritzer (2009) clear- requirements and therefore create a new type of ly argued that it is destructive for society, and it entrepreneurial university. can erode the human being. A special theory of Practically speaking, it is not clear how to McDonaldization of higher education was later combine different value systems together with- developed and became well known in the US in out the domination of market values over the the early 2000s (Hayes & Wynyard, 2002). academic freedoms. Theoretically, it is clear that Methodologists and philosophers of education in a loss of academic freedoms and values will post-soviet states who support the transformation mean a break with the Bologna principles. This of a university into a corporation can learn from challenge will destroy the classical model of a this theory and understand that its full implemen- university with its traditional academic culture. tation can manifest the end of classical educa- Still, the anticipated goals of increasing competi- tion. The long-term consequences of commer- tiveness and attracting new stakeholders to aca- cialization and marketization of the university demia may not be reached without full subordi- are currently unclear for a personality and a state. nation of higher education to market goals and Unfortunately, Armenian or Belarusian social the corporate culture. philosophers do not focus enough on this im- 56

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 56 Academic and Corporate Cultures in Modern University (A Case Study of Armenia and Belarus)

ko & Zaslavskaya, 2019, p. 59). Our research Discussion portant theme. with a culture, that will be totally corporate and confirms that a prevailing pragmatic attitude to- Meanwhile, under the contemporary domi- which actions will be determined by the profit wards obtaining the immediate economic profit The major practical question under research nance of a rational economic approach to the motive. This is a real threat that currently, the by any means prevails, as funding is the key (Ti- is how to make modern university competitive state educational policy, the social institution of state administrators might not even understand. tarenko & Zaslavskaya, 2019, p. 47). The re- and find new sources of finance. If we put this higher education is also positioned by the admin- Currently, they mainly worry about lack of mon- search also revealed that the Armenian HES was question in the framework of methodology of istrators and politicians as subordinated to the ey to finance the HES and try to find additional developing extremely unevenly: in some areas, education, then we have to understand whether it economy (either on a global or national level), sources beyond the state budget. That is why the the reforms were rapidly carried out (the intro- is possible to remain true to the Bologna princi- especially the «knowledge economy» which is Ministries of Higher Education support an idea duction of a credit rating system), and other areas ples and academic freedoms, follow the tradi- understood as the creation of products within the of the entrepreneurial university and assume that still did not introduce reforms (for example, the tional missions of the university and include the university and its market implementation. The “university 3.0” would unite three missions: tra- development of educational programs). This im- corporate culture into the higher education. The- governments consider the “usefulness” of educa- ditional university‟s mission to educate the balance leads to the fact that formal reformation se discourses may differ. Thus, on a pragmatic tion as a means to prepare “a good labour force” young people as “good citizens,” prepare good often takes place so that a real vision of trans- level, a model of the entrepreneurial university for the new digitalized economy. Thus, accord- specialists for the national economy, and anew formations is not clearly perceived. In the condi- has been supported by the scholars from the most ing to this approach, a high number of students at mission to produce and sell the marketable prod- tions of the loss of academic freedoms, the ad- advanced universities like, for example, the a particular HEI is an indicator of good quality of ucts. A part of this corporate philosophy is to ministration wants to combine education and Higher School of Economics (Chepurenko, education. Demands of “industry 4.0” or a digi- connect the employers with universities: the research with business, invite new stakeholders, 2018). However, many scholars are very scepti- talized economy dictate the goals in the devel- former would be members of the universities‟ make study programs open to the practical de- cal and do not support the expansion of the cor- opment of other social institutions regardless of boards and determine which kind of specialists mands and finally employ the university gradu- porate culture (Zborovskiy, Ambarova, & their traditional social roles and missions in soci- they would need, and the latter would adjust the ates to the new economic branches. There is a Shuklina, 2017; Kolycheva, 2019). Theoretically ety and even regardless of the international curricula to the market requests. Although Clark search for the appropriate ways of combining the speaking, the scholars found out that the funda- agreements signed by the government earlier in (1998) was not a philosopher, he viewed an en- two different approaches to the higher education mental basis of this model is the postmodern regard to the particular social institution. trepreneurial university within the framework of and two different systems of culture in order to theory of McDonaldization (Erovenko, 2019). Our research showed that in the context of a particular paradigm: “entrepreneurial” em- make the universities more related to the market The author of this theory, G. Ritzer (2009) clear- commercialization of the HES that is officially braced the “entire universities”, would provide requirements and therefore create a new type of ly argued that it is destructive for society, and it positioned as an important modern tendency them with resources and infrastructures and “en- entrepreneurial university. can erode the human being. A special theory of within the ongoing reforms, there is a deep con- act an up-market climb in quality and reputation” Practically speaking, it is not clear how to McDonaldization of higher education was later cern how to combine education, science and (pp. 3-4). combine different value systems together with- developed and became well known in the US in business values under the roof of an entrepre- Clark anticipated that the traditional aca- out the domination of market values over the the early 2000s (Hayes & Wynyard, 2002). neurial university model. Unlike the administra- demic staff at the classical universities would not academic freedoms. Theoretically, it is clear that Methodologists and philosophers of education in tors, many scientific researchers and university accept the idea of the entrepreneurial university a loss of academic freedoms and values will post-soviet states who support the transformation professors think that the combination of academ- as it contradicts the university values and espe- mean a break with the Bologna principles. This of a university into a corporation can learn from ic and business values will inevitably make the cially academic integrity. He anticipated that the challenge will destroy the classical model of a this theory and understand that its full implemen- HES subordinated to the market. Hence, tradi- “entrepreneur might continue to be a negative university with its traditional academic culture. tation can manifest the end of classical educa- tional academic culture can be destroyed and term in the minds of traditional academics, all Still, the anticipated goals of increasing competi- tion. The long-term consequences of commer- substituted by the entrepreneurial culture, and the the more so after they have seen hard manageri- tiveness and attracting new stakeholders to aca- cialization and marketization of the university social institution of higher education will disap- alism in action” (Clark, 1998, p. 148). Clark be- demia may not be reached without full subordi- are currently unclear for a personality and a state. pear from the public sphere as an actor. HES will lieved that traditional academic communities do nation of higher education to market goals and Unfortunately, Armenian or Belarusian social not even stay under the supervision of the state. not have academic integrity because they consist the corporate culture. philosophers do not focus enough on this im- Instead, a new market-oriented actor will appear of different faculties and have different scientific 56 57

57 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Larissa TITARENKO, Maria ZASLAVSKAYA, Pargev AVETISYAN

interests. Clark ignored that traditional academic tions in society helped to support societal con- values (including integrity) relate to the academ- sensus for a long time. Many EU societies still ic institution and the academic community as a follow this idea, trying to keep the social harmo- whole: these values exist beyond the level of pro- ny between the state, the public sphere, and the fessional interests; they are parts of the scientific market. ethos that is common for all who belongs to this This is not the case for the post-soviet social institution. That is why currently, these states. First, here, the state always dictates the academic values are parts of a democratic culture rules for the sphere of higher education because shared by intellectuals within and beyond the the state provides financial support for the uni- academia/university itself, and they are an essen- versities. Second, the state, being economically tial part of Bologna principles. dependent on the national or global market, tries Half a century ago, a German social philos- to work in line with the market as long as it does opher Jurgen Habermas argued that modern so- not touch its own interests. Third, the state con- ciety has three quite different spheres: the state, siders the HES as a subordinated sphere because the market, and the public. Each of these spheres the state provides financial support for it. There- has and pursues its own interests, so that if any of fore, the HES is responsible for the state‟s needs them is weak, then the two others would exploit to educate good citizens, defend the national pri- it and even colonize it (Habermas, 1993). Tradi- orities, develop the ideas of national identity, tra- tionally, in European history, the social institu- ditions, etc. If the post-Soviet state would in- tion of higher education has belonged to the pub- crease the role of the market (including financing lic sphere. Intellectuals often used the university research at the university) in the sphere of higher to elaborate on the famous concepts of the na- education, the HES might be turned into a mar- tion-state, national culture, modernity, and the ket-dependent unit. Its future development will like. The state financed the higher education as- be unpredictable and mostly dependent on mar- suming that universities would teach the youth ket interests. Only when the universities belong the values and modern knowledge that are neces- to the public sphere of a society, they can pro- sary to support the proper functioning of the state duce ideas and concepts that are necessary for and the moral standards in a society. Universities the nation-state. If the universities follow the had institutional autonomy and the right to elect corporate culture and search for profits, they their staff. Neither the state nor the market could would pursue the vested interests similar to the dictate to the universities what to study and how business enterprises. to teach. Classical universities (such as Hum- Recently Armenian scholars carefully re- boldt University in Berlin) followed the academ- searched the mechanisms of harmonization of ic culture and took care of university freedoms university education and workplace require- and rights to search for truth. The Bologna Dec- ments. They assumed that “the significant in- laration follows this academic heritage and sup- volvement of employers in the management and ports the institutional autonomy of the universi- faculty councils will also have a positive impact ties. Such autonomous existence of higher edu- on the improvement of the law-making practices cation among the other different types of institu- and their role” (Hovhannisyan, H., Hovhannis- 58

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 58 Academic and Corporate Cultures in Modern University (A Case Study of Armenia and Belarus)

interests. Clark ignored that traditional academic tions in society helped to support societal con- yan, Hovh., & Petrosyan, 2018, p. 51). At the ble areas of science and education, which, how- values (including integrity) relate to the academ- sensus for a long time. Many EU societies still same time, it is necessary to stress the controver- ever, have a great potential for development and ic institution and the academic community as a follow this idea, trying to keep the social harmo- sial character of the interrelations between the future implementation in practice. However, sci- whole: these values exist beyond the level of pro- ny between the state, the public sphere, and the academic and commercial values that belong to ence and education - these are areas of social fessional interests; they are parts of the scientific market. the different sets of culture – academic and cor- functioning, the development of which is not ethos that is common for all who belongs to this This is not the case for the post-soviet porate; therefore, a possible subordination of the always unambiguously predictable. The social social institution. That is why currently, these states. First, here, the state always dictates the universities to the market would be the end of the institution of higher education belongs to the academic values are parts of a democratic culture rules for the sphere of higher education because process of higher education as formation of a public sphere and can‟t serve commercial inter- shared by intellectuals within and beyond the the state provides financial support for the uni- personality with a broad world outlook and con- ests as its primary goal. Otherwise, the classical academia/university itself, and they are an essen- versities. Second, the state, being economically scious responsibility for social behaviour. There- model of the university and related academic tial part of Bologna principles. dependent on the national or global market, tries fore, we agree with a position that “it is expedi- culture would be destroyed. Half a century ago, a German social philos- to work in line with the market as long as it does ent to revive the goals of the educational system Many researchers in the sphere of higher opher Jurgen Habermas argued that modern so- not touch its own interests. Third, the state con- determined by the national culture, the most im- education currently recommend universities to ciety has three quite different spheres: the state, siders the HES as a subordinated sphere because portant of which is the education of man as a develop new forms and mechanisms to meet the the market, and the public. Each of these spheres the state provides financial support for it. There- spiritual and political being” (Mirumyan, 2018, market‟s demands that can be practically useful has and pursues its own interests, so that if any of fore, the HES is responsible for the state‟s needs p. 53). and help to bring the HES closer to the market. them is weak, then the two others would exploit to educate good citizens, defend the national pri- However, our research was focused not on the it and even colonize it (Habermas, 1993). Tradi- orities, develop the ideas of national identity, tra- Summary practical recommendations but on the assessment tionally, in European history, the social institu- ditions, etc. If the post-Soviet state would in- of the current reforms and the problems within tion of higher education has belonged to the pub- crease the role of the market (including financing The systems of higher education of Arme- the higher education. We discussed the results lic sphere. Intellectuals often used the university research at the university) in the sphere of higher nia and Belarus have to solve the complicated within the theoretical framework of democratic to elaborate on the famous concepts of the na- education, the HES might be turned into a mar- problems of meeting the global and national values and classical mission of the university as a tion-state, national culture, modernity, and the ket-dependent unit. Its future development will challenges. They pursue several reforms that part of the public sphere in society. Reforms in like. The state financed the higher education as- be unpredictable and mostly dependent on mar- sometimes conflict with each other. One of the education can help to create conditions for the suming that universities would teach the youth ket interests. Only when the universities belong unsolved problems is a search for a non-contro- non-stop education of students, graduates, and the values and modern knowledge that are neces- to the public sphere of a society, they can pro- versial balance between the classical university specialists of different level to meet the new and sary to support the proper functioning of the state duce ideas and concepts that are necessary for and traditional academic values, on the one hand, changeable workplace requirements (Titarenko and the moral standards in a society. Universities the nation-state. If the universities follow the and the entrepreneurial university and corporate & Zaslavskaya, 2019). The new innovative me- had institutional autonomy and the right to elect corporate culture and search for profits, they culture, on the other. These are two different cul- chanisms will relate to the improvement of the their staff. Neither the state nor the market could would pursue the vested interests similar to the tures belonging to different sets of philosophical educational practice. As for the philosophy of dictate to the universities what to study and how business enterprises. norms and principles: humanistic and market- education, it has to remain independent from the to teach. Classical universities (such as Hum- Recently Armenian scholars carefully re- oriented. market expansion and provide the basis for the boldt University in Berlin) followed the academ- searched the mechanisms of harmonization of Probably market-oriented reforms of the academic norms, values and principles that are ic culture and took care of university freedoms university education and workplace require- HES can make education more profitable. Some necessary to keep the higher education institu- and rights to search for truth. The Bologna Dec- ments. They assumed that “the significant in- researches confirm that corporate culture con- tions within the public sphere. HES may coexist laration follows this academic heritage and sup- volvement of employers in the management and tributes to the improvement of competitiveness and communicate with the market, but it must ports the institutional autonomy of the universi- faculty councils will also have a positive impact of the universities (Trotsuk & Suhoverova, not be totally subordinated either to the market or ties. Such autonomous existence of higher edu- on the improvement of the law-making practices 2018). Meanwhile, it is difficult to expect that to the state. cation among the other different types of institu- and their role” (Hovhannisyan, H., Hovhannis- business would pay for economically unprofita- However, as both countries are relatively 58 59

59 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Larissa TITARENKO, Maria ZASLAVSKAYA, Pargev AVETISYAN

poor and their sphere of higher education is not Christensen, C. M., & Eyring, H. J. (2011). The properly funded, governments want to make the Innovative University: Changing the systems of higher education closer to the market. DNA of Higher Education from the In- In order to make higher education a profitable side Out. San Francisco: Willey. sphere, the process of introducing to the universi- Clark, B., (1998). The Creation of an Entrepre- ties corporate culture and imposing the model of neurial Universities. Organizational the entrepreneurial university has started, alt- Transformation Directions. Oxford: hough for a democratic academic culture this Pergamon Press. tendency might be a pitfall. Doumani, B. (Ed.) (2006). Academic Freedom Moreover, when the academic culture of a after September 11. New York: Zone modern university in post-Soviet countries is of- Books. ten limited by the administrative actions, that is Dunaev, V. (Ed.) (2018). Belaya kniga. Evro- especially the case in regard to the implementa- peiskie perspektivy belaruskogo vysshe- tion of academic freedoms, several problems as- go obrazovaniya (White Book. Euro- sociated with the straightforward implementation pean Perspectives of Belarusian Higher of corporate culture may cause unpredictable Education, in Russian). Vilnius: VŠĮ consequences. «Socialinės ir politinės ekspertizės agentūra». REFERENCES Erovenko, V. A., (2019). Socialnyi protsess “makdonaldizatsii” na primere trans- Bel‟skiy, V. Yu., & Borovinskaya, D. N. (2019). formatsii matematicheskogo obrazo- Aktual’nye modeli razvitiya obrazova- vaniya (Social Process of “McDonaldi- niya: podkhody i principy ikh realizatsii zation” on the Example of the Transfor- (Actual Models of Education Devel- mation of Mathematical Education, in opment: Approaches and Principles for Russian), Alma-Mater, 2, 15-19. their Implementation, in Russian). So- European Commission/EACEA/Eurydice (2018). cial and Humanitarian Knowledge, 2, The European Higher Education Area 27-38. in 2018: Bologna Process Implementa- Bratti, M., Checchi, D., & de Blasio, G. (2008). tion Report. Luxembourg: Publications Does the Expansion of Higher Educa- Office of the European Union. Re- tion Increase the Equality of Educa- trieved April 20, 2019 from: https:// tional Opportunities? Evidence from It- eacea.ec.europa.eu/national-policies aly. Labour: Review of Labour Econo- /eurydice/sites/eurydice/files/bologna_i mics and Industrial Relations, 22 (s1), nternet_0.pdf. 53-88. Fromm, E., (2013). Man for himself: An Inquiry Chepurenko, A. Yu. (2018). Marx v universitete into the Psychology of Ethics. New 3.0? (Marx at university 3.0?, in Rus- York: NY Open Road Integrated Me- sian) Sociological research, 5, 26-34. dia.

60

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 60 Academic and Corporate Cultures in Modern University (A Case Study of Armenia and Belarus)

poor and their sphere of higher education is not Christensen, C. M., & Eyring, H. J. (2011). The Habermas, J., (1993, Spring). Otnosheniya mezh- sian). Alma-Mater, 1, 76-79. properly funded, governments want to make the Innovative University: Changing the du sistemoi i zhiznennym mirom v uslo- Mirumyan, R. A., (2018). Education in the systems of higher education closer to the market. DNA of Higher Education from the In- viyax pozdnego kapitalizma (The Rela- “Bending” of the Modern Political In order to make higher education a profitable side Out. San Francisco: Willey. tionship between the System and the Landscape. WISDOM, 2(11), 53-65. sphere, the process of introducing to the universi- Clark, B., (1998). The Creation of an Entrepre- Life World in Terms of Late Capital- Readings, B. (1996). The University in Ruins. ties corporate culture and imposing the model of neurial Universities. Organizational ism, in Russian). THESIS, 1(2), 123- Cambridge and London: Harvard Uni- the entrepreneurial university has started, alt- Transformation Directions. Oxford: 136. versity Press. hough for a democratic academic culture this Pergamon Press. Hayes, D., & Wynyard, R. (Eds.) (2002). The Ritzer, G., (2009). The McDonaldization of Soci- tendency might be a pitfall. Doumani, B. (Ed.) (2006). Academic Freedom McDonaldization of Higher Education. ety. Los Angeles: Pine Forge Press. Moreover, when the academic culture of a after September 11. New York: Zone USA: Greenwood Press. Roudometof, V., (2016). Glocalization: A Criti- modern university in post-Soviet countries is of- Books. Hovhannisyan, H., Hovhannisyan, Hovh., & Pe- cal Introduction. London and New ten limited by the administrative actions, that is Dunaev, V. (Ed.) (2018). Belaya kniga. Evro- trosyan, A., (2018). Young Profession- York: Routledge. especially the case in regard to the implementa- peiskie perspektivy belaruskogo vysshe- als‟ Labour Market Integration Issues Titarenko, L. G., & Zaslavskaya, M. I. (Eds.) tion of academic freedoms, several problems as- go obrazovaniya (White Book. Euro- in Armenia: A Case Study with Special (2019). Modernizatsiya sistem vys- sociated with the straightforward implementation pean Perspectives of Belarusian Higher Reference to Alumni of Armenian shego obrazovaniya Belarusi i Armenii of corporate culture may cause unpredictable Education, in Russian). Vilnius: VŠĮ State Pedagogical University. WIS- v kontekste Evraziiskoi i Evropeiskoi consequences. «Socialinės ir politinės ekspertizės DOM, 2(11), 42-52. https://doi.org integratsii (Modernization of Higher agentūra». /10.24234/wisdom.v11i2.225 Education Systems of Belarus and Ar- REFERENCES Erovenko, V. A., (2019). Socialnyi protsess Ivahnenko, E. I., & Attaeva, L. I. (2019). Vys- menia in the Context of Eurasian and “makdonaldizatsii” na primere trans- shaya shkola: vzglyad za gorizont European Integration Processes, in Bel‟skiy, V. Yu., & Borovinskaya, D. N. (2019). formatsii matematicheskogo obrazo- (High School: a Look beyond the Hori- Russian). Minsk: BGU. Aktual’nye modeli razvitiya obrazova- vaniya (Social Process of “McDonaldi- zon, in Russian). Higher Education in Trotsuk, I. V., & Suhoverova, D. V. (2018). Kor- niya: podkhody i principy ikh realizatsii zation” on the Example of the Transfor- Russia, 3, 21-34. porativnaya kul’tura kak instrument (Actual Models of Education Devel- mation of Mathematical Education, in Kolesnichenko, S., (2019). Zachem Belarusii povysheniya konkurentosposobnosti vu- opment: Approaches and Principles for Russian), Alma-Mater, 2, 15-19. universitet 3.0? (Why does Belarus zov (Corporate Culture as an Instru- their Implementation, in Russian). So- European Commission/EACEA/Eurydice (2018). Need University 3.0? in Russian). Re- ment of Growth of the Competitiveness cial and Humanitarian Knowledge, 2, The European Higher Education Area trieved January 8, 2019, from of the Institutions of Higher Education, 27-38. in 2018: Bologna Process Implementa- http://www.zautra.by/art.php?sn_nid=2 in Russian). Higher Education in Rus- Bratti, M., Checchi, D., & de Blasio, G. (2008). tion Report. Luxembourg: Publications 9965. sia, 27(11), 44-54. Does the Expansion of Higher Educa- Office of the European Union. Re- Kolycheva, A. (2019). Protivostoyanie akademi- Zborovskiy, G. E., Ambarova, P. A., & Shuk- tion Increase the Equality of Educa- trieved April 20, 2019 from: https:// cheskikh sotrudnikov i administrativno- lina, E. A. (2017). Sushchestvuet li sis- tional Opportunities? Evidence from It- eacea.ec.europa.eu/national-policies upravlencheskogo personala v sovre- tema vysshego obrazovaniya v Rossii? aly. Labour: Review of Labour Econo- /eurydice/sites/eurydice/files/bologna_i mennom universitete (Opposition be- (Does the System of Higher Education mics and Industrial Relations, 22 (s1), nternet_0.pdf. tween Academic and Administrative Exist in Russia? in Russian). Sociologi- 53-88. Fromm, E., (2013). Man for himself: An Inquiry Staff in Modern University, in Rus- cal Research, 11, 76-86. Chepurenko, A. Yu. (2018). Marx v universitete into the Psychology of Ethics. New 3.0? (Marx at university 3.0?, in Rus- York: NY Open Road Integrated Me- sian) Sociological research, 5, 26-34. dia.

60 61

61 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Liudmila VASILENKO

UDC 316.334.23 Liudmila VASILENKO

FRACTAL-SYNERGETIC APPROACH TO THE RESEARCH OF ENTREPRENEURSHIP IN THE NON-PROFIT ORGANIZATIONS

Abstract

We have applied the term “entrepreneurship” to the development of non-profit organizations working in the field of social and innovation activity, as a movement through the development of ideas towards creating new enterprises. We reviewed the promotion of social innovations on a methodological basis of sociosynergetics using cross-disciplinary and fractal-evolutionary approaches. The introduction of innova- tions is accompanied by the irreversibility expressed by the violation of symmetry between the past and the future (according to I. Prigozhin), and the research of innovations requires the introduction of the con- cept of an “event”. Some events should have the ability to change the course of evolution. The criterion for evaluating the advancement of social innovation is the degree of its influence on the social system: the lo- cal nature of the impact – Auto-Poesies models; the emergence of a new parameter of order – Synergy- integrating models; the allocation of a new sub-system in the modernized old social system – Openness entrepreneurship models; the birth of a new social system. In managing innovation processes, it is im- portant to choose such innovations that are in line with the trends in the development of the social system.

Keywords: social innovation, synergy, complexity, natural ordering, cross-disciplinary synthesis, fractal, values, openness, evolution, the models of entrepreneurship.

Introduction certain prototype of a social fractal). The rele- vance of the article is due to the problem of find- Social innovation is considered as the intro- ing tools for the study of self-organizing process- duction of the new into the quality of the “social- es that contribute to the promotion of social in- ity” of the social system, which through the prac- novation. These tools are based on identifying tical use of new ideas leads to a change in the the consequences of the activities of non-com- structure of society or the growth of social capi- mercial entrepreneurship for the social system. tal. These changes are connected with social rela- The aim of the article is to present a re- tions, culture, the direction of solving socially search approach related to the identification of important problems. The mechanism of the development trends caused by the emergence of spread of innovation is similar to the process of social innovations and their spread by non-profit spreading the epidemic (self-organization, super- public organizations in response to the emerging fast mass distribution of the “infectious agent”, a needs of society.

62

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 62 Fractal-Synergetic Approach to the Research of Entrepreneurship in the Non-Profit Organizations

UDC 316.334.23 Methodological Framework sociology, political science, linguistics were cre- Liudmila VASILENKO ated during these years, including Ye. Knyazeva The methodological basis of the study is and S. Kurdyumov (2002), H. Haken (see Haken FRACTAL-SYNERGETIC APPROACH TO THE RESEARCH OF based on three directions. & Mikhailov, 1993), I. Prigozhin and I. Stengers ENTREPRENEURSHIP IN THE NON-PROFIT ORGANIZATIONS 1. We will apply the theory of complex sys- (1996), V. Branskij (Branskij, 1997; Branskij, tems to the research of innovations that promote Oganyan, K. M., & Oganyan, K. K., 2018), K.

Abstract non-profit organizations. The beginning of the Maitser (2015), V. Arshinov and V.Budanov theory of complex systems (the theory of self- (2006) and others.

We have applied the term “entrepreneurship” to the development of non-profit organizations working organization, synergetic) was put almost simul- Non-profit organizations promoting social in the field of social and innovation activity, as a movement through the development of ideas towards taneously by three leading scientific schools but innovations make changes to the organizational creating new enterprises. We reviewed the promotion of social innovations on a methodological basis of applied to various scientific fields of knowledge. structure of society and thereby increase the sociosynergetics using cross-disciplinary and fractal-evolutionary approaches. The introduction of innova- Representatives of these schools are Nobel Prize complexity of the social system as a whole. The tions is accompanied by the irreversibility expressed by the violation of symmetry between the past and winner I. Prigozhin (see Prigozhin, 1985; Glens- increase in complexity is also due to the fact that the future (according to I. Prigozhin), and the research of innovations requires the introduction of the con- dorf & Prigogine, 1973), H. Haken (1977) and S. the spread of innovations always combines the cept of an “event”. Some events should have the ability to change the course of evolution. The criterion for Kurdyumov (see Kurdyumov, 1990; Kurdyu- synthesis of two opposing processes - organiza- evaluating the advancement of social innovation is the degree of its influence on the social system: the lo- mov & Malinetskiy, 1983; Knyazeva & Kurdyu- tion and self-organization. Self-organization is a cal nature of the impact – Auto-Poesies models; the emergence of a new parameter of order – Synergy- mov, 1992). The contribution of the Russian stochastic process, in which a new order in the integrating models; the allocation of a new sub-system in the modernized old social system – Openness school in this scientific field is significant, espe- structure and functioning of a system is self- entrepreneurship models; the birth of a new social system. In managing innovation processes, it is im- cially in the area of applying synergetics to “liv- creating, self-created and self-reproducing, with- portant to choose such innovations that are in line with the trends in the development of the social system. ing” systems, to the humanities of knowledge. out which it is impossible to carry out structural For more than ten years, the formation of a syn- changes in the social system. At the same time, Keywords: social innovation, synergy, complexity, natural ordering, cross-disciplinary synthesis, ergistic school in the dynamic processes of the the new order being created must be matched fractal, values, openness, evolution, the models of entrepreneurship. development of social systems under the guid- with the former order parameters that ensured the ance of Professor V. S. Yegorov. Famous scien- vital activity of the old system, which necessi- tists of the world took part in the annual seminars tates management actions. Introduction certain prototype of a social fractal). The rele- and conferences of 1991–2007 (see “Selforgani- 2. We are using the theory of evolution De- vance of the article is due to the problem of find- zation, Organization, Governance”, 1996; “Infor- velopment of German researchers Livehud Ber- Social innovation is considered as the intro- ing tools for the study of self-organizing process- mation and Selforganization”, 1997; “Synergy nard and Fridrich Glazl (2000) for the analysis of duction of the new into the quality of the “social- es that contribute to the promotion of social in- and Education”, 1997; “Synergy and Social Go- the evolution of non-profit entrepreneurial organ- ity” of the social system, which through the prac- novation. These tools are based on identifying vernance”, 1998; “Synergy and the Educational izations to build effective and safe interaction tical use of new ideas leads to a change in the the consequences of the activities of non-com- Process”, 1999; “Synergy, Human, Society”, between organizations that are at different levels structure of society or the growth of social capi- mercial entrepreneurship for the social system. 2000; “Nonlinear Dynamics and Post-Classical of organizational development. To do this, we Science”, 2003; “Strategy for the Dynamic De- introduce the following qualitative characteristics tal. These changes are connected with social rela- The aim of the article is to present a re- tions, culture, the direction of solving socially search approach related to the identification of velopment of Russia: the Unity of Self-Organi- (self-identity, development strategy, structure, important problems. The mechanism of the development trends caused by the emergence of zation and Management”, 2004; Astafieva & functions and opportunities for the distribution of spread of innovation is similar to the process of social innovations and their spread by non-profit Riznichenko, 2007; Astafieva & Budanov, 2009, powers, the degree of co-operativeness, the pro- spreading the epidemic (self-organization, super- public organizations in response to the emerging etc.). Many famous works of scientists in the cesses of life activity that are implemented, the fast mass distribution of the “infectious agent”, a needs of society. field application of synergetic to the humanitari- types of social behavior, the attitude to managing an fields of knowledge - philosophy, psychology, all types of resources, the level of development 62 63

63 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Liudmila VASILENKO

of the leader, the risks of evolutionary develop- the ring with its protein product, and its enzymat- ment) and others (see Vasilenko & Vronskaya, ic activity is aimed at preserving and reproducing 2010). the program (Galimov, 2001). The fractal ap- 3. The complexity of the social system, its proach allows us to represent the elementary unit dynamic variability structurally and qualitatively of the created innovation construct as a pheno- require an interdisciplinary research approach. type and genotype. Such a construct serves as the However, “interdisciplinary scientific dialogue core of an innovative fractal. The recursive cyclic and relevant research cannot be conducted on the repetition of this original form, by one and the basis of the simple addition of various methodol- same rule, at different scales, determines the uni- ogies. These methodologies were created to sole- versality of the mechanism of fractal ordering. ly take away their field of study from other disci- Fractal self-similarity is a special recursive feed- plines. Lyudmila Kolesnikova argues that we back mechanism. Fractals compactly compress cannot connect “by simple addition or merging information, optimally build communication what stands on fundamentally different funda- channels of information and energy transfer - mental principles”. But it is possible, she argues, from lower to higher levels of the hierarchy and “to transform the system of basic principles into vice versa. In the article “Applying the Fractal a new quality, allowing to rethink decisions and Concept to Research of Destructive Processes of revise the system of actions. And for this, it is the Methods of Clinical Sociology” (see Va- necessary to synthesize the initial fundamental silenko, Kolesnikova, & Pisklakova-Parker, paradigms”, which suggests a method of cross- 2012). The principle of similarity and mathemat- disciplinary analysis and synthesis in research ical methods help to reveal the interdependence involving various subject areas (see Kolesnikova, of microscopic of behaviour and macroscopic 2014, p. 14). scale, explain the hierarchy of multivariate func- 4. The management of the processes out- tional systems (see Bogatyich, 2011). lined above should take into account the trends of “natural” processes occurring in the social sys- Conducting Research and Some Results tem, as well as the possibility of producing social The Phases of the Evolutionary Development of risks that increase its disequilibrium. The use of Nonprofit Organizations the methodology of natural ordering as a scalable invariant self-similarity, coupled with an increase Social fractal gradually formed in the pro- in entropy and the theory of fractality allows us- cess of the evolutionary development of the non- ing the universal laws of the nature of the living profit entrepreneurial organization. At each and of the nature of the consciousness to analyze phase of organizational development formed the social innovations (see Kolesnikova, Vasilenko, specific characteristics, a part from which are & Mityassova, 2017). In the modern natural sci- fixing in the social fractal. At the core of social ence theory of the nature of living, the principle fractals lies unchanging basic values, spiritual of self-organization is associated with a bifurca- principles. The tools such analysis were tested tion of the system into a phenotype and geno- and were presented in Table 1 (see Vasilenko & type, where the information program looped into Vronskaya, 2010, p. 20). 64

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 64 Fractal-Synergetic Approach to the Research of Entrepreneurship in the Non-Profit Organizations

of the leader, the risks of evolutionary develop- the ring with its protein product, and its enzymat- Table 1. The phases of the evolutionary development of nonprofit organizations in the promotion of ment) and others (see Vasilenko & Vronskaya, ic activity is aimed at preserving and reproducing social innovations. 2010). the program (Galimov, 2001). The fractal ap- 3. The complexity of the social system, its proach allows us to represent the elementary unit Elements dynamic variability structurally and qualitatively of the created innovation construct as a pheno- Pioneer Derivations Integration Association require an interdisciplinary research approach. type and genotype. Such a construct serves as the Phases of However, “interdisciplinary scientific dialogue core of an innovative fractal. The recursive cyclic development and relevant research cannot be conducted on the repetition of this original form, by one and the basis of the simple addition of various methodol- same rule, at different scales, determines the uni- Self-identity, Solving specific The prevalence of Benefit to society. The consensus of basic ogies. These methodologies were created to sole- versality of the mechanism of fractal ordering. Values social problems. material and physio- Values: safety, infor- values high. Value: life, ly take away their field of study from other disci- Fractal self-similarity is a special recursive feed- Framework Authority – the logical requirements mation, know-ledge. health, safety, human- plines. Lyudmila Kolesnikova argues that we back mechanism. Fractals compactly compress basic value of the above spiritual and Ready for re- ism, democracy. Social, head, values of em- ideal values. The assessment of values informational, spiritual cannot connect “by simple addition or merging information, optimally build communication ployees – family, consensus of basic The consensus of basic values precedence over what stands on fundamentally different funda- channels of information and energy transfer - children, health. values. Low. values average. material values. mental principles”. But it is possible, she argues, from lower to higher levels of the hierarchy and “to transform the system of basic principles into vice versa. In the article “Applying the Fractal Develop- The idea of positive Systematization, the Vision objectives, The long-term policy, a new quality, allowing to rethink decisions and Concept to Research of Destructive Processes of ment strate- society development, order logic, manage- strategies and the trust and coherence. Co- revise the system of actions. And for this, it is the Methods of Clinical Sociology” (see Va- gy personal knowledge ability, feasibility. guidelines are generat- operation with outside necessary to synthesize the initial fundamental silenko, Kolesnikova, & Pisklakova-Parker, of the situation in ing by all. social structures. paradigms”, which suggests a method of cross- 2012). The principle of similarity and mathemat- the management. disciplinary analysis and synthesis in research ical methods help to reveal the interdependence Structure The personality of Formal structures The network of smaller, Structural integration of involving various subject areas (see Kolesnikova, of microscopic of behaviour and macroscopic initiator is fixing at rules, standard re- relatively independent external organizations, 2014, p. 14). scale, explain the hierarchy of multivariate func- the structure, the quirements. structures. Business associative forms of au- 4. The management of the processes out- tional systems (see Bogatyich, 2011). style of the work, in network. tonomous entities. lined above should take into account the trends all. of “natural” processes occurring in the social sys- Conducting Research and Some Results tem, as well as the possibility of producing social The Phases of the Evolutionary Development of Functions, Functions are for- Differentiation levels Integrated features, Comprehensive and sys- ming around the management, con- commands, autonomous tematic. Integrative, risks that increase its disequilibrium. The use of Nonprofit Organizations the degree of ability of the leaders. constructively, ra- groups. The accumula- “connecting” manage- the methodology of natural ordering as a scalable cooperative- The ability to coop- tionalism. Infrastruc- tion of social capital. ment. The high degree invariant self-similarity, coupled with an increase Social fractal gradually formed in the pro- ness eration offline. High tural cooperative. The high degree of in- of internal and external in entropy and the theory of fractality allows us- cess of the evolutionary development of the non- polarization. The The culture of the ternal cooperatively. cooperativeness. Enter- ing the universal laws of the nature of the living profit entrepreneurial organization. At each culture of power. tasks, The culture of Development of organi- prise culture, the ability and of the nature of the consciousness to analyze phase of organizational development formed the the roles. zational culture, the cul- to resolve conflicts. social innovations (see Kolesnikova, Vasilenko, specific characteristics, a part from which are ture of the individual. & Mityassova, 2017). In the modern natural sci- fixing in the social fractal. At the core of social ence theory of the nature of living, the principle fractals lies unchanging basic values, spiritual The process- Improvisation - The requirements Needless planning. Personal development es of vital flexibility. fixed in the regulati- Assessment of material and mutual trust. Asses- of self-organization is associated with a bifurca- principles. The tools such analysis were tested activity ons and statutory re- risks of the initiative sment of material, social tion of the system into a phenotype and geno- and were presented in Table 1 (see Vasilenko & gulations. Assessment activities. and informational risks type, where the information program looped into Vronskaya, 2010, p. 20). 64 65

65 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Liudmila VASILENKO

of material risks. the initiative activities.

The types of Interactive, entre- Reform behaviour in Modernist behaviour of Transform‟s behaviour. social behav- preneurial behav- the head. Conformist employees encouraged Transparency, open ac- iour iour of head, au- behaviour of em- elements of entrepreneu- tivities understandable thoritarian, charis- ployees, fixed func- rial behaviour in order for to all employees and matic, leadership. tions, independence to increase the competi- the people of the envi- Conformist behav- within the compe- tiveness of the Organi- ronment. iour in employees. tence. Dosed open- zation. The open activi- Dosed openness. ness. ties are understandable for all employees.

Attitudes Means are “not im- Differentiation of Self-organization, self- Innovative entrepreneur- toward the portant”. access to resources. control. Using the ma- ship, social and infor- use of re- Responsibility, plan- terial, technological mation and knowledge sources ning, execution, re- and information resou- capitals are- develop- porting and control. rces. The widespread ment resources. use of goodwill and symbolic capital.

The required level of the head, and his mind

Direct perception of Orderly, analyzing, Perception - Interpreta- The reflection higher information; comparing percep- tion - Understanding intelligence or wisdom. tions. The average the value or meaning, High level of informa- level of information- the meta-level. High tional and morality. al. level of informational.

Risks of evolutionary development and entrepreneurial activities

The chaos, arbitrar- Excessive formaliza- The trend toward ex- Blocks and strategic al- iness, lack of inde- tion, over organization, cessive autonomy of liances usurping power pendence of em- bureaucracy. The risk individual divisions, in the company (“state ployees. of criminalization, lo- the struggle for auton- within a state”). Lack of cal changes in the ex- omy. The high level of coordination of entre- isting order of the pa- opposition to the new preneurship, organiza- rameters does not sup- parameters of order in tional and economic cul- port changing rules society, the growth of tures destroys the liveli- and regulations. social tension. hoods alliances.

66

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 66 Fractal-Synergetic Approach to the Research of Entrepreneurship in the Non-Profit Organizations

of material risks. the initiative activities. The Models of Entrepreneurship in system. A change in the behaviour of a social Innovation Processes system under the influence of the external envi- The types of Interactive, entre- Reform behaviour in Modernist behaviour of Transform‟s behaviour. ronment is manifested, firstly, in its desire to re- social behav- preneurial behav- the head. Conformist employees encouraged Transparency, open ac- The search of “fractal channels” of the dif- produce itself, i.e. maintain their regularities iour iour of head, au- behaviour of em- elements of entrepreneu- tivities understandable fusion such the innovations have led us to the (structures, norms, decisions, values, processes), thoritarian, charis- ployees, fixed func- rial behaviour in order for to all employees and matic, leadership. tions, independence to increase the competi- the people of the envi- division of models of entrepreneurship in innova- ensure their autonomy. The autonomy of the sys- Conformist behav- within the compe- tiveness of the Organi- ronment. tion processes on the three groups. Evaluation of tem is manifested in the fact that its regularities iour in employees. tence. Dosed open- zation. The open activi- systemic effects, is the basis of this division, tak- (structures, norms, decisions, values, processes) Dosed openness. ness. ties are understandable ing into account the qualitative state of the social are born in it. The function of models – proactive for all employees. system. Criteria for assessing the impact of inno- adaptation of society to promote innovation in vation are selected based on the carried functions social practice. Attitudes Means are “not im- Differentiation of Self-organization, self- Innovative entrepreneur- and their impact on civil society. The quality of Examples of such models are: “Coordina- toward the portant”. access to resources. control. Using the ma- ship, social and infor- influence on changes in the social system is cho- tion of Social Norms”, “Reframing in Anticipa- use of re- Responsibility, plan- terial, technological mation and knowledge sen as a criterion. As a result, we have identified tory Adaptation of Society to Promote Innova- sources ning, execution, re- and information resou- capitals are- develop- porting and control. rces. The widespread ment resources. three groups of models: tion in Social Practice”, “Treatment of the Social use of goodwill and  the first group – Auto-Poesies models; Diseases” (see Vasilenko, L. & Vasilenko, V., symbolic capital.  the second group – Synergy-integrating mo- 2013, pp. 115-144). For example, a network or- dels; ganization of counteraction to drugs “The Union The required level of the head, and his mind  the third group – Openness models (see Va- of Civil Initiatives”, which unites 42 organiza- tions. Over the years, the organization has helped Direct perception of Orderly, analyzing, Perception - Interpreta- The reflection higher silenko, 2011, p. 71). information; comparing percep- tion - Understanding intelligence or wisdom. more than 55 thousand people. More than 28 tions. The average the value or meaning, High level of informa- Auto-Poesies Models thousand people completed a course of rehabili- level of information- the meta-level. High tional and morality. tation and returned to normal life! All people re- al. level of informational. The name of the group comes from the es- habilitated free of charge and regardless of na- sence of the term “autopoiesis”, which means a tionality, place of residence, religion. “The Un- Risks of evolutionary development and entrepreneurial activities way of existence (reproduction, self-organiza- ion of Civil Initiatives” created the official stand- ard of its services to rehabilitation of persons suf- The chaos, arbitrar- Excessive formaliza- The trend toward ex- Blocks and strategic al- tion) of a social system, a behaviour of the sys- iness, lack of inde- tion, over organization, cessive autonomy of liances usurping power tem that allows it to reproduce itself and exist fering from drug addiction. They held an exten- pendence of em- bureaucracy. The risk individual divisions, in the company (“state autonomously in a changing environment. Auto- sive discussion and public examination of this ployees. of criminalization, lo- the struggle for auton- within a state”). Lack of poiesis is a way for the system to reproduce itself standard and then filed an application for ap- cal changes in the ex- omy. The high level of coordination of entre- in active interaction with the external environ- proval of the standard to the Federal Agency for isting order of the pa- opposition to the new preneurship, organiza- ment, “completion of construction social technical regulation and metrology has issued a rameters does not sup- parameters of order in tional and economic cul- worlds”, a method of harmonizing social space, certificate of registration. December 12, 2012, port changing rules society, the growth of tures destroys the liveli- revising legal norms, initiating responses to the “The System of Voluntary Certification of and regulations. social tension. hoods alliances. emerging social fluctuations, and overcoming the Rehabilitation Services to Persons Dependent on destabilizing interaction of innovation partici- Narcotic Resources, Psychotropic Substances pants process. and Alcohol”. This work allowed to improve This group of models assumes local chang- their services and helps to protect from biased es to the existing order parameters in the social control over their activities from the authorities. 66 67

67 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Liudmila VASILENKO

Synergy-Integrating Models tivities of their members, including sanctions for their violation; representing the interests of par- Synergy-integration models of entrepre- ticipants in self-regulatory organizations before neurship are associated with the growing com- third parties, including out-of-court settlement of plexity of social systems. The basis of this group disputes between members of an association and of models is the formation of the ability of the between members of self-regulating organiza- combining parts of the future complex system to tions and consumers. Instead of state licensing of achieve the effect of synergy or save it from ex- a huge list of types of professional activity, col- ternal influences. They predetermine the search lective regulation of stakeholders in a particular for ways to accelerate evolution, the application area is carried out. In case of non-compliance of the laws of combining complex social struc- with the rules, sanctions can be applied to the tures through the birth of new social connections, violator, both by the state and non-state actors in co-evolution, and the harmonization of develop- the process of self-regulation. Entrepreneurs ment rhythms in the social system. themselves determine the “rules of the game” in We are talking about how to coherently and the market, exercising control through elected consistently to act together, how to destroy out- collegial bodies. dated social relations. Methods of achievement are determined forming relationships, the quality Openness Entrepreneurship Models of interactions, the conditions and principles of uniting social communities into a common com- The group of opening models defines the plex system, which is a qualitatively new for- processes of opening social systems for the fu- tune. ture. Their use makes it possible to realize the Examples of such models: “Cluster‟s Coop- potential possibility of the emergence of funda- eration”, “Integration”, “Corporate Citizenship mentally new order parameters, a new fragment and Social Responsibility”, “Self-Regulation – of a social system, as well as a radical moderni- the Form of Integration Processes” (see Vasilen- zation or destruction of the order parameters of ko, L. & Vasilenko, V., 2013, pp. 160-240). the old social system, hindering its development. For example, one of the forms of transfer of The basis of opening models lies in the ability of authority from the authorities is the transfer of society to adjust the basic principles, values, the control and supervisory functions of the state system of rules by which it lives, in connection over the activities of subjects in a particular area with the world changed and our ideas about it. to the market participants themselves through a The key element of the global and universal evo- self-regulation mechanism. The implementation lutionary process is man, and the degree of of the self-regulation mechanism is carried out openness of society is directly related to the in- through the development of rules and standards formation development of man and his social for professional activity and business ethics and activity. the practice of relations among themselves, with The use of modern marketing technologies clients and with the authorities; ensuring proper in the conditions of an innovative information control by professional associations over the ac- environment requires, firstly, the development of 68

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 68 Fractal-Synergetic Approach to the Research of Entrepreneurship in the Non-Profit Organizations

Synergy-Integrating Models tivities of their members, including sanctions for effective communications, and secondly, a com- President of Russian Federation V. V. Putin. The their violation; representing the interests of par- bination of various ways of presenting conta- draft this federal law aims to create a legal mech- Synergy-integration models of entrepre- ticipants in self-regulatory organizations before gious, memorable means of presenting innova- anism for implementing economic, social and neurship are associated with the growing com- third parties, including out-of-court settlement of tions, applying all the possibilities of social mar- political measures to combat and prevention with plexity of social systems. The basis of this group disputes between members of an association and keting – sampling (design of innovation), refram- violence in the family and domestic sphere. of models is the formation of the ability of the between members of self-regulating organiza- ing (the conclusions of the appeared sample in combining parts of the future complex system to tions and consumers. Instead of state licensing of the new frame) and branding (the formation in Conclusion achieve the effect of synergy or save it from ex- a huge list of types of professional activity, col- future consumers of the adoption of innovations ternal influences. They predetermine the search lective regulation of stakeholders in a particular images, that have the desired properties and We think about the new entrepreneur like a for ways to accelerate evolution, the application area is carried out. In case of non-compliance characteristics) in order to stimulate the social man of the future (Homo Divinans), which has a of the laws of combining complex social struc- with the rules, sanctions can be applied to the epidemic for innovation. high level of consciousness and morality, infor- tures through the birth of new social connections, violator, both by the state and non-state actors in Openness entrepreneurship models include mational openness, the creative thinking, the co-evolution, and the harmonization of develop- the process of self-regulation. Entrepreneurs the processes of nucleation of new order parame- ability to find a consensus of basic values to ment rhythms in the social system. themselves determine the “rules of the game” in ters of the social system, modernization of old build these models. We have identified the ten- We are talking about how to coherently and the market, exercising control through elected order parameters or their destruction. Examples dency of formation of such individuals in the consistently to act together, how to destroy out- collegial bodies. of such models: “Birth Order Parameters”, “Re- sociological studies of NPO “SOCINCO” (see dated social relations. Methods of achievement ducing the Resistance to Social Change”, “Social Vasilenko, V., Vasilenko, L., Kazantseva, & Ta- are determined forming relationships, the quality Openness Entrepreneurship Models Investment” (see Vasilenko, L. & Vasilenko, V., rasova, 2015). We research the interactive dia- of interactions, the conditions and principles of 2013, pp. 257-262). logue between power and citizens. On this basis, uniting social communities into a common com- The group of opening models defines the For example, the national network against we created 16 models of the interactive dialogues plex system, which is a qualitatively new for- processes of opening social systems for the fu- violence “ANNA”, uniting more than one hun- and written the handbook for authorities and tune. ture. Their use makes it possible to realize the dred non-profit and governmental organizations non-profit organizations on. Examples of such models: “Cluster‟s Coop- potential possibility of the emergence of funda- from Russia and countries of post-Soviet space. In summary, we note that the fractal- eration”, “Integration”, “Corporate Citizenship mentally new order parameters, a new fragment In the process of the internship, pursued by AN- synergetic approach to the study of entrepreneur- and Social Responsibility”, “Self-Regulation – of a social system, as well as a radical moderni- NA for the representatives of the Russian public ship in the non-profit organizations allows us to the Form of Integration Processes” (see Vasilen- zation or destruction of the order parameters of and state organizations (crisis centers, courts, law consider innovative behaviours of citizens in the ko, L. & Vasilenko, V., 2013, pp. 160-240). the old social system, hindering its development. enforcement bodies, social workers of munici- dynamically developing democratic society. For example, one of the forms of transfer of The basis of opening models lies in the ability of palities, etc.), working with the domestic vio- authority from the authorities is the transfer of society to adjust the basic principles, values, the lence problem, have mastered knowledge and REFERENCES control and supervisory functions of the state system of rules by which it lives, in connection skills that help to increase the effectiveness of over the activities of subjects in a particular area with the world changed and our ideas about it. their practical work. The result – “Standards of Arshinov, V. I., & Budanov, V. G. (2006). Si- to the market participants themselves through a The key element of the global and universal evo- service activities to victims of domestic vio- nergetika na rubezhe XX – XXI vekov self-regulation mechanism. The implementation lutionary process is man, and the degree of lence” and the draft law “On prevention and pre- (Synergetics at the Turn of the XX - of the self-regulation mechanism is carried out openness of society is directly related to the in- vention of domestic violence” and the public ex- XXI Centuries, in Russian) (A. I. Pan- through the development of rules and standards formation development of man and his social amination of this bill. The bill discussed on the chenko, Ed.). Moscow: INION RAN. for professional activity and business ethics and activity. public and parliamentary debates. The Presiden- Astafieva, O. N., & Budanov V. G. (Eds.). the practice of relations among themselves, with The use of modern marketing technologies tial Council on Civil Society and Human Rights (2009). Sinergeticheskaya paradigma. clients and with the authorities; ensuring proper in the conditions of an innovative information gave a ruling “On the pre-Prevention and preven- Social’naya sinergetika (Synergetic control by professional associations over the ac- environment requires, firstly, the development of tion of domestic violence” and handed him to the Paradigm. Social Synergy, in Russian). 68 69

69 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Liudmila VASILENKO

Moscow: Progress-Tradition. Haken, H., & Mikhailov, A. (Eds.) (1993). Inter- Astafieva, O. N., & Riznichenko, G. Yu. (Eds.). disciplinary Approaches to Nonlinear (2007). Sinergeticheskaya paradigma. Complex Systems. Berlin: Springer. Sinergetika obrazovaniya (Synergetic Informatsiya i samoorganizatsiya (Information Paradigm. Synergetics of Education, in and Selforganization, in Russian). Russian). Institute of Philosophy of the (1997). Moscow: RAGS. Russian Academy of Sciences. Mos- Knyazeva, E., & Kurdyumov, S., (1992). Siner- cow: Progress-Tradition. getika kak novoe mirovidenie: dialog s Bogatyich, B. A., (2011). Fraktal’naya priroda I. Prigozhinym (Synergetics as a New zhivogo: sistemnoe issledovanie biolog- Worldview: Dialogue with I. Prigozhin, icheskoi evolyutsii i prirody soznaniya in Russian). Issues of Philosophy, 12, 3- (The Fractal Nature of the Living: a 20. Systematic Study of the Biological Knyazeva, Ye., & Kurdyumov, S. P. (2002). Os- Evolution and Nature of Conscious- novaniya sinergetiki Rezhimi s obostre- ness, in Russian). Moscow: URSS. niem, samoorganizhatsiya, Tempomiry Branskij, V. P., (1997). Teoreticheskie osnovani- (Grounds of Synergetics. Regime with ya sotsial'noi sinergetiki (Theoretical aggravation, Self-Organization, Tem- Foundations of Social Synergetics, in po-Worlds, in Russian). Saint Peters- Russian). Petersburg Sociology, 1, 154- burg: Aletheia. 156. Kolesnikova, L. A., (2014). Revolyuciya fraktal’- Branskij, V., Oganyan, K. M., & Oganyan, K. K. nogo kross-distsiplinarnogo sinteza ili (2018). A New Line of Research: Syn- estestvennye nachala i voprosy metod- ergetic Philosophy and Sociology of ologii mezhdistsiplinarnogo dialoga v Personality. WISDOM, 1(10), 57-72. social’nykh i gumanitarnykh naukakh doi:10.24234/wisdom.v10i1.203. (Revolution Fractal Cross-Disciplinary Galimov, E. M., (2001). Fenomen zhizni: Synthesis or Natural Beginning and mezhdu ravnovesiem i nelineinost'yu. Methodological Issues of Interdiscipli- Proiskhozhdenie i printsipy evolyucii nary Dialogue in the Social Sciences (The Phenomenon of Life: between and Humanities, in Russian). In N. E. Equilibrium and Nonlinearity. The Pokrovsky (Ed.), Sociology. Natural. Origin and Principles of Evolution, in Society: Collection of Scientific Arti- Russian). Moscow: Editorial URSS. cles, and Materials of the All-Russian Glensdorf, P., & Prigogine, I. (1973). Termo- Scientific Conference “Sociology and dinamicheskaya teoriya struktury, us- Nature of Knowledge: Interdisciplinary toichivosti i fluktuacii (Thermodynamic Approaches to the Study of Social Real- Theory of Structure, Stability, and Fluc- ity”. December 12-13, 2014, Moscow tuations, in Russian). Moscow: Mir. (pp. 13-18). Moscow: ROO “Soobsch- Haken, H. (1977). Synergetics. Berlin: Springer- estvo professionalnikh sotsiologov”, Verlag. ООО “Variant”. 70

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 70 Fractal-Synergetic Approach to the Research of Entrepreneurship in the Non-Profit Organizations

Moscow: Progress-Tradition. Haken, H., & Mikhailov, A. (Eds.) (1993). Inter- Kolesnikova, L. A., Vasilenko, L. A., & Mityas- gence to Cyberphysical Systems, in Astafieva, O. N., & Riznichenko, G. Yu. (Eds.). disciplinary Approaches to Nonlinear sova, E. A. (2017). Tonkaya koordinat- Russian). Moscow. Knizhnyi dom (2007). Sinergeticheskaya paradigma. Complex Systems. Berlin: Springer. siya vs gibridnaya gegemoniya: faktor “LIBROKOM”. Sinergetika obrazovaniya (Synergetic Informatsiya i samoorganizatsiya (Information dukhovnosti v otnosheniyakh territorii s Nelineinaya dinamika i postneklassicheskaya Paradigm. Synergetics of Education, in and Selforganization, in Russian). pozitsii fraktal’nogo kross-distsiplinar- nauka (Nonlinear Dynamics and Post- Russian). Institute of Philosophy of the (1997). Moscow: RAGS. nogo sinteza (Fine-Tuning Coordina- Classical Science, in Russian). (2003). Russian Academy of Sciences. Mos- Knyazeva, E., & Kurdyumov, S., (1992). Siner- tion vs Hybrid Hegemony: a Factor of Moscow: RAGS. cow: Progress-Tradition. getika kak novoe mirovidenie: dialog s Spirituality in Relations of Territories Prigozhin, I. & Stengers, I. (1996). Poryadok iz Bogatyich, B. A., (2011). Fraktal’naya priroda I. Prigozhinym (Synergetics as a New from the Viewpoint of Fractal Cross- khaosa. Novyi dialog cheloveka s pri- zhivogo: sistemnoe issledovanie biolog- Worldview: Dialogue with I. Prigozhin, Disciplinary Synthesis, in Russian). In rodoi (Order from Chaos. New Dialo- icheskoi evolyutsii i prirody soznaniya in Russian). Issues of Philosophy, 12, 3- L. A. Vasilenko (Ed), Socio-Cultural gue of the Person with the Nature, in (The Fractal Nature of the Living: a 20. Aspect of Eurasian Integration. Eura- Russian). Moscow: Progress. Systematic Study of the Biological Knyazeva, Ye., & Kurdyumov, S. P. (2002). Os- sian Civic Alliance: Collection of Arti- Prigozhin, I. (1985). Ot sushchestvuyushchego k Evolution and Nature of Conscious- novaniya sinergetiki Rezhimi s obostre- cles of the International Scientific Con- voznikayushchemu: Vremya i slozh- ness, in Russian). Moscow: URSS. niem, samoorganizhatsiya, Tempomiry ference (395-420). Belgorod: “Belgo- nost’ v fizicheskikh naukakh (From Ex- Branskij, V. P., (1997). Teoreticheskie osnovani- (Grounds of Synergetics. Regime with rod” NIU “BelGU”. isting to Arising: Time and Complexity ya sotsial'noi sinergetiki (Theoretical aggravation, Self-Organization, Tem- Kurdyumov, S. & Malinetskiy, G. (1983). Siner- in the Physical Sciences, in Russian). Foundations of Social Synergetics, in po-Worlds, in Russian). Saint Peters- getika – teoriya samoorganizatsii. Idei, Moscow: Nauka. Russian). Petersburg Sociology, 1, 154- burg: Aletheia. metody, perspektivy (Synergetics – the Samoorganizatsiya, organizatsiya, upravlenie 156. Kolesnikova, L. A., (2014). Revolyuciya fraktal’- Theory of Self-Organization. Ideas, (Selforganization, Organization, Gov- Branskij, V., Oganyan, K. M., & Oganyan, K. K. nogo kross-distsiplinarnogo sinteza ili Methods, Perspectives, in Russian). ernance, in Russian). (1996). Moscow: (2018). A New Line of Research: Syn- estestvennye nachala i voprosy metod- Moscow: Znanie. RAGS. ergetic Philosophy and Sociology of ologii mezhdistsiplinarnogo dialoga v Kurdyumov, S. M., (1990). Evolution and Self- Sinergetika i obrazovanie (Synergy and Educa- Personality. WISDOM, 1(10), 57-72. social’nykh i gumanitarnykh naukakh Organization Laws in Complex Sys- tion, in Russian). (1997). Moscow: doi:10.24234/wisdom.v10i1.203. (Revolution Fractal Cross-Disciplinary tems. International Journal of Modern RAGS. Galimov, E. M., (2001). Fenomen zhizni: Synthesis or Natural Beginning and Physics, C1, 299-327. Sinergetika i social’noe upravlenie (Synergy and mezhdu ravnovesiem i nelineinost'yu. Methodological Issues of Interdiscipli- Livehud, B., & Glazl, F., (2000). Dinamichnoe Social Governance, in Russian). (1998). Proiskhozhdenie i printsipy evolyucii nary Dialogue in the Social Sciences razvitie predpriyatiya. Kak predpriyati- Moscow: RAGS. (The Phenomenon of Life: between and Humanities, in Russian). In N. E. ya-pionery i byurokratiya mogut stat’ Sinergetika i uchebnyi process (Synergy and the Equilibrium and Nonlinearity. The Pokrovsky (Ed.), Sociology. Natural. effektivnymi (The Dynamic Develop- Educational Process, in Russian). Origin and Principles of Evolution, in Society: Collection of Scientific Arti- ment of the Enterprise. As Pioneers of (1999). Moscow: RAGS. Russian). Moscow: Editorial URSS. cles, and Materials of the All-Russian the Enterprise and the Bureaucracy Can Sinergetika, chelovek, obshchestvo (Synergy, Glensdorf, P., & Prigogine, I. (1973). Termo- Scientific Conference “Sociology and be Effective, in Russian). Kaluga: Spir- Human, Society, in Russian). (2000). dinamicheskaya teoriya struktury, us- Nature of Knowledge: Interdisciplinary itual knowledge. Moscow: RAGS. toichivosti i fluktuacii (Thermodynamic Approaches to the Study of Social Real- Maitser, K., (2015). Issleduya slozhnost’: ot is- Strategiya dinamicheskogo razvitiya Rossii: Theory of Structure, Stability, and Fluc- ity”. December 12-13, 2014, Moscow kusstvennoi zhizni i iskusstvennogo in- edinstvo samoorganizacii i upravleniya tuations, in Russian). Moscow: Mir. (pp. 13-18). Moscow: ROO “Soobsch- tellekta k kiberfizicheskim sistemam (Strategy for the Dynamic Develop- Haken, H. (1977). Synergetics. Berlin: Springer- estvo professionalnikh sotsiologov”, (Studying the Complexity: from an Ar- ment of Russia: the Unity of Self- Verlag. ООО “Variant”. tificial Life and an Artificial Intelli- Organization and Management, in Rus- 70 71

71 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Liudmila VASILENKO

sian). (2004). Moscow: Prospect. yam destruktivnykh processov metoda- Vasilenko, L. A. (2011). Menedzhment social’- mi klinicheskoi sociologii (Applying the nykh innovacii: upravlenie budushchim Fractal Concept to Research of De- (Management of Social Innovation: structive Processes of the Methods of Managing the Future, in Russian). Civil Clinical Sociology, in Russian). Human Service, 3(71), 70-74. Capital, 9, 62-67. Vasilenko, L. A., & Kolesnikova, L. A. (2015). Vasilenko, L. A., Vasilenko, V. I., Kazantseva, Nauchnaya racional’nost’ v social’nom O. A., & Tarasova, E. V. (2015). Mo- poznanii (Scientific Rationality in So- deli dialoga vlasti i obshchestva v in- cial Cognition in Russian). The Eco- ternet-kommunikatsiyakh (Models of nomic and Socio-Humanitarian Stud- Dialogue between the Authorities and ies, 3(7), 81-93. Society in Internet Communications, in Vasilenko, L. A., & Vasilenko, V. I. (2013). Sot- Russian). Moscow: Prospect. sial’nye innovatsii v contekste uprav- Vasilenko, L. А., & Vronskaya, M. I. (2010). leniya budushchim (Social Innovations Vzaimodeystvie organov gosudarstven- in the Context of Management of the noi vlasti i mestnogo samoupravlenia s Future, in Russian). Mahachkala: Ra- institutami grazhdanskogo obshchestva duga. (Interaction of Bodies of State Power Vasilenko, L. A., Kolesnikova, L. A., & Piskla- and Local Self-Government with Insti- kova-Parker, M. P. (2012). Primenenie tutions of Civil Society, in Russian). koncepcii fraktal’nosti k issledovani- Moscow: Prospect.

72

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 72 sian). (2004). Moscow: Prospect. yam destruktivnykh processov metoda- Vasilenko, L. A. (2011). Menedzhment social’- mi klinicheskoi sociologii (Applying the nykh innovacii: upravlenie budushchim Fractal Concept to Research of De- (Management of Social Innovation: structive Processes of the Methods of Managing the Future, in Russian). Civil Clinical Sociology, in Russian). Human Service, 3(71), 70-74. Capital, 9, 62-67.

Vasilenko, L. A., & Kolesnikova, L. A. (2015). Vasilenko, L. A., Vasilenko, V. I., Kazantseva, Nauchnaya racional’nost’ v social’nom O. A., & Tarasova, E. V. (2015). Mo- poznanii (Scientific Rationality in So- deli dialoga vlasti i obshchestva v in- cial Cognition in Russian). The Eco- ternet-kommunikatsiyakh (Models of nomic and Socio-Humanitarian Stud- Dialogue between the Authorities and ies, 3(7), 81-93. Society in Internet Communications, in Vasilenko, L. A., & Vasilenko, V. I. (2013). Sot- Russian). Moscow: Prospect. sial’nye innovatsii v contekste uprav- Vasilenko, L. А., & Vronskaya, M. I. (2010). leniya budushchim (Social Innovations Vzaimodeystvie organov gosudarstven- in the Context of Management of the noi vlasti i mestnogo samoupravlenia s Future, in Russian). Mahachkala: Ra- institutami grazhdanskogo obshchestva duga. (Interaction of Bodies of State Power HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY Vasilenko, L. A., Kolesnikova, L. A., & Piskla- and Local Self-Government with Insti- kova-Parker, M. P. (2012). Primenenie tutions of Civil Society, in Russian). koncepcii fraktal’nosti k issledovani- Moscow: Prospect.

72 73

73 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Romik KOCHARYAN

UDC 930.1 Romik KOCHARYAN

THE CONCEPTION OF THE UNIVERSAL DUAL CATEGORIES OF WISDOM IN MOVSES KHORENATSI‟S DOCTRINE OF HISTORY

Abstract

The author of this article presents a system of 12 dual categories of the philosophy of history first outlined in his monograph dedicated to the study of the philosophical-methodological aspects of Movses Khorenatsi‟s great work “The History of Armenians”. The system of 12 dual categories of the wisdom of history suggested by the author of this article demonstrates that Movses Khorenatsi‟s theory of histo- ry builds a firm conception of philosophizing “science of history”.

Keywords: history, philosophy of history, wisdom, category, conception, understanding, interpretation.

Introduction

The problem of categories comes from Ar- demonstrating the completeness of the suggested istotle‟s work under the same title (see Ackrill, systems of categories (see Studtmann, 2007). 1963). Aristotle suggested here ten basic no- Emanuel Kant radically changed the in- tions for describing any object of human appre- terpretation of the essence of categories, pre- hension: substance, quantity, qualification, a senting them as a priori necessary conditions relative, where, when, being-in-a-position, for any possible cognition of objects (see Kant, having, doing, being-affected (Categories, 1958/1781). One can have a priori knowledge 1b25-2a4). Aristotelian categories are generally by means of the categories, only if the catego- conceived as a list of the highest genera of be- ries are due to the nature of the mind and are ings (see Carr, 1987). From the realist approach, imposed by the mind on the objects which it categories of philosophy are conceived as the knows (see Paton, 1936). Later generations of central problem of ontology (see Grossmann, philosophers preferred to approach the prob- 1983). One can note the realistic approach to lem of categories in a neutral spirit refraining categories is present also in metaphysics: “the from ontical interpretations (see Carr, 1987). differentiae of any genus must each of them This “neutral approach” is transformed in- both have being and be one” (Aristotle, Meta- to a principle by Edmund Husserl. He put the physics, 998b22-3). It should be mentioned also emphasis on the meanings of categories which that neither Aristotle nor other prominent re- may then be used to draw out ontological cate- searchers had explicitly investigated the task of gories as the correlates of the meaning catego-

74

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 74 The Conception of the Universal Dual Categories of Wisdom in Movses Khorenatsi’s Doctrine of History

UDC 930.1 ries. In contrast to traditional approaches, Hus- tific conception of Khorenatsi, the true pres- Romik KOCHARYAN serl never demonstrated concern for any empir- ence of history is the symbolically contained ical matter about whether or not there are ob- presence of wisdom in the significant events of THE CONCEPTION OF THE UNIVERSAL DUAL CATEGORIES OF WISDOM jects of the various ontological categories (see human identity, life and culture in the present IN MOVSES KHORENATSI‟S DOCTRINE OF HISTORY Thomasson, 2018). and future of “reading and study lovers”, in the Amie Thomasson has justly mentioned identity and life of contemporaries and coming

Abstract that philosophers suggesting a system of cate- generations. One can fix in detail that “the call- gories face a variety of difficulties. Namely, ing of the being of history and its participation The author of this article presents a system of 12 dual categories of the philosophy of history first they must address the issue of what the proper in the life of humanity, and respectively, the outlined in his monograph dedicated to the study of the philosophical-methodological aspects of Movses methods are by means of which categories are true intention and realization of history and its Khorenatsi‟s great work “The History of Armenians”. The system of 12 dual categories of the wisdom to be distinguished, how many categories there essential presence are understood and inter- of history suggested by the author of this article demonstrates that Movses Khorenatsi‟s theory of histo- are and what they are, whether or not there is a preted as the presence of wisdom formed and ry builds a firm conception of philosophizing “science of history”. single summum genus subsuming all other cate- contained in history in the name of perfection gories, and whether we should distinguish a sin- of the identity, lifestyle and culture of “reading Keywords: history, philosophy of history, wisdom, category, conception, understanding, interpretation. gle system of categories or multiple dimensions and study lover” contemporaries and coming of categories. Possibly, it is quite reasonable to generations” (Kocharyan, 2016a, pp. 491-492).

investigate categories as such, not getting in- In my studies querying the wisdom shaped

Introduction volved in meta-theoretical discussions (see and contained in the history of Movses Khorenatsi, and summing up and rethinking the Hoffman & Rosenkrantz, 1994). The problem of categories comes from Ar- demonstrating the completeness of the suggested In the fundamental work of Movses Kho- results of the investigation, I have concluded that the wisdom of his historical doctrine is istotle‟s work under the same title (see Ackrill, systems of categories (see Studtmann, 2007). renatsi (2006) “The History of Armenians” the 1963). Aristotle suggested here ten basic no- Emanuel Kant radically changed the in- being of history is revealed not merely as an disclosed by the twelve dual categories indi- cating its inner dichotomy and bi-unity, tions for describing any object of human appre- terpretation of the essence of categories, pre- empiric history, but rather as present in it hu- hension: substance, quantity, qualification, a senting them as a priori necessary conditions man and in particular Armenian identity, life which is presented not only as the achievement and culture including science of history, by and the result of investigation but also as an es- relative, where, when, being-in-a-position, for any possible cognition of objects (see Kant, having, doing, being-affected (Categories, 1958/1781). One can have a priori knowledge means of self-understanding wisdom, thus with sential component of the methodological con- ception applied in my studies. Moreover, with 1b25-2a4). Aristotelian categories are generally by means of the categories, only if the catego- contained in it problematic and deliberations, substantiation it is also fixed, that the wisdom conceived as a list of the highest genera of be- ries are due to the nature of the mind and are and in essence, with thinking deserving its high available for human capacity, not only in histor- ings (see Carr, 1987). From the realist approach, imposed by the mind on the objects which it calling it appears also as historical wisdom ac- ical science, but in virtue of universality in- categories of philosophy are conceived as the knows (see Paton, 1936). Later generations of cepted in scientific publications as historical- – herent to it in principle in all fields of human central problem of ontology (see Grossmann, philosophers preferred to approach the prob- scientific conception mainly due to its astound- – life and activity as well as in all sciences reach- 1983). One can note the realistic approach to lem of categories in a neutral spirit refraining ing perfection and instructive quality. “Accord- ing to his historical-scientific and historical- es the completeness of its fullness by the twelve categories is present also in metaphysics: “the from ontical interpretations (see Carr, 1987). dual categories. “Studying the wisdom of “the differentiae of any genus must each of them This “neutral approach” is transformed in- philosophical conception, the true presence of science of history” of Movses Khorenatsi, and both have being and be one” (Aristotle, Meta- to a principle by Edmund Husserl. He put the history is the presence of wisdom embodied also immediately applying it, the presence of physics, 998b22-3). It should be mentioned also emphasis on the meanings of categories which and contained in history for the identity and wisdom for human self-identity and life that neither Aristotle nor other prominent re- may then be used to draw out ontological cate- life of “reading-loving” and “study-loving” – a, p. 491). reaching to the completeness of wisdom‟s full- searchers had explicitly investigated the task of gories as the correlates of the meaning catego- contemporaries” (Kocharyan, 2016 Indeed, according to the historical-scien- ness with this kind order – in my (above cited) 74 75

75 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Romik KOCHARYAN

monograph is interpreted as the universal me- “history” of the required unknown and of the thodological conception for studying and dis- demand of this unknown the expected answer closing the very truth of being of all entity, is thought over as a particular solution. Indeed, and adequately to it – of the wisdom of sci- to reveal the truth of being of any existing thing, ence and activity, available for human capac- humanitarian, social or of any other phenomenon ity” (Kocharyan, 2016 a, pp. 626-627). means the revealing of their nature in all the So what is the wisdom revealing the truth specificity of their singular, concrete and particu- of the being of history as such that is theoreti- lar, unique and individual modes of being – in cally-conceptually embodied and chosen from the interwoven wholeness of their specifically the significant fulfilment of the self-identity, life expressed and fulfilled particularities, that can be and culture of Armenian people in the history of definitely understood as the revelation of the just Movses Khorenatsiand understood as the wis- one among the other possible real and concrete dom of his historiosophy? What is the wisdom modes of being of each one in the dimension of of his historical science by its inter-related time. properties and components understood and in- In our study, this kind of revelation of the terpreted with the help of the twelve dual cate- nature of the own special way of the being of gories and by that present and expressed by in- history is carried on by investigating the work ner dichotomy and twofold-unity of its essence? “History of Armenians” of Movses Khorenatsi And in particular, which are the twelve dual and in it the truth of being of history as such, and categories revealing the unified-whole wisdom interpretatively explicating the specificity of his of the “science of history” of Movses Khorenat- Christian conception of history. But we consider si? such formulation of the task of the undertaken 1. In cognition of things and understanding research as a particular case, and our investiga- events of human acts in all sciences are investi- tion by its intention and fulfilment is not either gated the being of the particular and general, limited or satisfied by this extent of revelation. e.g. the concrete being of the given entity and as The intention of this article formed as a whole such the being of the general nature of this complex of the inner ordered and interwoven existence, revealing their “what” and “how” components is perceived the principle problem exposing wisdom which by that is understood of revealing the truth of the nature of history, in and interpreted by dual categories expressed by other words, of the being of history as such. their components of inner dichotomy and two- 2. Human being is a cognizing and self- fold-unity. cognizing and/or understanding and self- The revelation of the truth of the being of understanding creature, and all the accessible things acts, phenomena and also of history can to human capacities wisdom reaches its comple- be understood as the revelation of the truth not teness with the help of the inter-complementary only principally of the being of history as such, dual components presented by the following but also of its singular and unique being. In the dual categories – understanding (of others) and given study by this formulation of the problem self-understanding, or cognition (of others) and and only in this measure of the definition of the self-cognition, and by that the wisdom appears 76

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 76 77 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 The Conception of the Universal Dual Categories of Wisdom in Movses Khorenatsi’s Doctrine of History

monograph is interpreted as the universal me- “history” of the required unknown and of the with its inner dichotomy and twofold-unity. human sciences or social sciences is realized the thodological conception for studying and dis- demand of this unknown the expected answer Thus all the science as such and the contained self-understanding of the theory itself, with the closing the very truth of being of all entity, is thought over as a particular solution. Indeed, in it wisdom appear with the help of dual help of which these sciences are developed and and adequately to it – of the wisdom of sci- to reveal the truth of being of any existing thing, categories by their inner dichotomy and inter- brought to completion as capable of understand- ence and activity, available for human capac- humanitarian, social or of any other phenomenon woven twofold-unity: for natural sciences – by ing and interpreting, and therefore containing in ity” (Kocharyan, 2016 a, pp. 626-627). means the revealing of their nature in all the cognition and self-cognition, for human and themselves the truth of human self-identity, life So what is the wisdom revealing the truth specificity of their singular, concrete and particu- social sciences – by understanding and self- and culture. of the being of history as such that is theoreti- lar, unique and individual modes of being – in understanding. Thus, in the “science of history” of Movses cally-conceptually embodied and chosen from the interwoven wholeness of their specifically One can add also, that understanding (cog- Khorenatsi the being of history is such, those the significant fulfilment of the self-identity, life expressed and fulfilled particularities, that can be nition) of others in its maximally all-embracing inner queries have already got in it essential and culture of Armenian people in the history of definitely understood as the revelation of the just meaning can be considered as self-understanding significance too, and history is becoming one, Movses Khorenatsiand understood as the wis- one among the other possible real and concrete (self-cognition). Therefore we‟ll deal just and which understands and interprets significant dom of his historiosophy? What is the wisdom modes of being of each one in the dimension of only with self-understanding (self-cognition) and being of human, and in it Armenian, identity, of his historical science by its inter-related time. with the contained in it wisdom present with its life-mode and culture, as well as it self-under- properties and components understood and in- In our study, this kind of revelation of the two-component dual categories. How it can be? stands and self-interprets by itself its being, terpreted with the help of the twelve dual cate- nature of the own special way of the being of Natural sciences investigate the material world – truth and meaning, and so it exists as a self- gories and by that present and expressed by in- history is carried on by investigating the work inorganic, organic, plants and animals – and by understanding and self-interpreting phenome- ner dichotomy and twofold-unity of its essence? “History of Armenians” of Movses Khorenatsi revealing the truth of being that is characteristic non. His “theory of history” is not presented and And in particular, which are the twelve dual and in it the truth of being of history as such, and just to their nature, they also investigate and identified only as a theory describing the categories revealing the unified-whole wisdom interpretatively explicating the specificity of his reveal the wisdom contained in the truth of the bygones (or yore) of Armenian life and also its of the “science of history” of Movses Khorenat- Christian conception of history. But we consider world. Hear, in essence, as “self-understanding” practice, and as such - just a “collection of obser- si? such formulation of the task of the undertaken appears the understanding (or cognition) of the vations”. Together with understanding, already 1. In cognition of things and understanding research as a particular case, and our investiga- universal-general and particular qualities of the by its self-understanding feature too, the history events of human acts in all sciences are investi- tion by its intention and fulfilment is not either material, organic and animal, which are con- of Khorenatsi has also the quality of theorizing gated the being of the particular and general, limited or satisfied by this extent of revelation. tained in these all the existence and build the its nature. His history conceives the authentic e.g. the concrete being of the given entity and as The intention of this article formed as a whole human spiritual-bodily nature, carrying his destiny of its being, as well as the meaning such the being of the general nature of this complex of the inner ordered and interwoven rational soul in them, and just this kind of self- indicating the truth of its own being adequate to existence, revealing their “what” and “how” components is perceived the principle problem understanding creates the natural science as such. the recognized destiny. In this connection, it exposing wisdom which by that is understood of revealing the truth of the nature of history, in Human and social sciences investigate and reveal should be noted, that in history of historiography, and interpreted by dual categories expressed by other words, of the being of history as such. the truth of purely human things in their truly there are also many other conceptions differently their components of inner dichotomy and two- 2. Human being is a cognizing and self- human and different from all other existences by understanding and interpreting the destiny of fold-unity. cognizing and/or understanding and self- their spiritual nature, by understanding and history. In such way the conception of the “sci- The revelation of the truth of the being of understanding creature, and all the accessible interpretation of its properties that realize psy- ence of history” of Movses Khorenatsi having things acts, phenomena and also of history can to human capacities wisdom reaches its comple- chic, social, cultural, civilizational dimensions, necessary for science general feature, in it and/or be understood as the revelation of the truth not teness with the help of the inter-complementary components and qualities of the inner and outer by it indicates its principal and essential property only principally of the being of history as such, dual components presented by the following spheres of human being: self-identity and life- of “self-understanding” too, which develops his but also of its singular and unique being. In the dual categories – understanding (of others) and mode, and just this kind of self-understanding conception on the path to the perfection of given study by this formulation of the problem self-understanding, or cognition (of others) and creates human and natural sciences as such. At knowledge, possible for “science of history”. and only in this measure of the definition of the self-cognition, and by that the wisdom appears the same time in natural sciences as well as in The history of Movses Khorenatsi by its “self- 76 77

77 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Romik KOCHARYAN

understanding” feature contains in itself the And the second modus of the self-understanding comprehension of the meaning which reveals the is that the Father of Armenian History in his trea- truth of its being corresponding to its destiny, and tise realizes also the self-understanding of the rising up by pondering over the counsel of wis- principle possibility of the “science of history” dom contained in that meaning, in this modus of and thus creates “the theory of history” capable its being internally becomes and is cognized as a by its adequate openness to perceive in itself, true “science of history”, that contains in itself comprehend by understanding and explicate by the truth and wisdom of its own being correspon- interpretation this same substantive and objective ding to its genuine destiny. truth of human self-identity, life and culture. Thus, the second dual category that with Thus self-understanding is the basis not only for inner dichotomy and unity presents and inter- the principle genesis of history but also for the prets the wisdom of the historical-scientific con- process of its self-perfection and self-becoming ception of Movses Khorenatsi is defined in the as of the “science of history”. formation of the history as such by the com- We would like to mention also that this ponents of “understanding” and “self-understan- study of the Khorenatsi theory of history the “ob- ding”, or just by two modes of “self-understan- ject of the query” – the being of the history as ding”. such discloses not only as an ontical unit – as a Which is concretely the wisdom of the his- purely empiric (the description and fixation of tory of Khorenatsi itself appearing by twofold bygone, yore) historiography. The being of histo- components as “understanding” and “self-under- ry as such is disclosed also as the questioning of standing” or by two-meaning modes of “self-un- its own being by revealing the sense (meaning) derstanding”? The first, Khorenatsi in his work and understanding-theorizing its nature and as and/or by his work realizes the understanding of self-understanding “theoretical activity” and just the “becoming of the nature of human and in it as science, that is in self-reflection of its content Armenian self-identity, life and culture”, which – ontical and empirical history, already as an on- can be identically re-understood and re-interpre- tological unit. ted as self-understanding, and just by this way is So, in the historical-scientific conception of created and born history. Because for the history Movses Khorenatsi the nature of history or be- and concretely for the Armenian history of ing of history as such is revealed both as ontical Movses Khorenatsi and also for the entire social and ontological, and for this reason, the being of science to understand the truth of the human and history, as the same-single and identical, concretely of Armenian self-identity, life and should be understood as ontic-ontological, and culture means to realize the self-understanding of just such an existence is called existential phe- the common spiritual- and life-experience of nomenon. For this reason, the hermeneutical the national and personal self-identity, life consideration of the existential phenomenon is and creative-cultural capabilities both by the principally realizable and is realized in this in- self-becoming way and the virtues for perfection vestigation and should be realized by the concep- and ascending, as well as by passions, obsessions tion of phenomenological hermeneutics of his- and vices of seduction, stumbling and perdition. torical texts and the meaning horizon provided 78

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 78 79 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 The Conception of the Universal Dual Categories of Wisdom in Movses Khorenatsi’s Doctrine of History

understanding” feature contains in itself the And the second modus of the self-understanding by it. again by its inner dichotomy and twofold-unity. comprehension of the meaning which reveals the is that the Father of Armenian History in his trea- Thus, it can be fixed that the wisdom of all Let us note that the wisdom of the “science of truth of its being corresponding to its destiny, and tise realizes also the self-understanding of the sciences and concretely of the “science of his- history” is principally investigated and revealed rising up by pondering over the counsel of wis- principle possibility of the “science of history” tory” of Movses Khorenatsi manifests itself and by two fundamental aspects and, in essence, for dom contained in that meaning, in this modus of and thus creates “the theory of history” capable is interpreted by its dual components of each science, and also for social science and, in its being internally becomes and is cognized as a by its adequate openness to perceive in itself, “understanding” and “self-understanding” (or by particular, for the science of history as such – by true “science of history”, that contains in itself comprehend by understanding and explicate by pair modes of “self-understanding”) perceived the twofold-unity of the own dual components. the truth and wisdom of its own being correspon- interpretation this same substantive and objective with its inner dichotomy and twofold unity. Each science is realized and manifests itself as a ding to its genuine destiny. truth of human self-identity, life and culture. 3. Which is the third duality and in it twofold content of its components, namely, - by Thus, the second dual category that with Thus self-understanding is the basis not only for genuinely own two-component of whole wisdom dual components of its understanding and, in inner dichotomy and unity presents and inter- the principle genesis of history but also for the of the “science of history”? Which is the third essence, – by knowledge of wisdom: first, prets the wisdom of the historical-scientific con- process of its self-perfection and self-becoming dual category that in new and different way searching that wisdom by which is just built the ception of Movses Khorenatsi is defined in the as of the “science of history”. discloses the wisdom of “the science of history” peculiar being of the universal and particular formation of the history as such by the com- We would like to mention also that this in its inner duality, with its genuine and peculiar existence, by certain perception, division or ponents of “understanding” and “self-understan- study of the Khorenatsi theory of history the “ob- two-component of wisdom and the principal dissection of the separated from the all existence ding”, or just by two modes of “self-understan- ject of the query” – the being of the history as wholeness? In this study the wisdom of the as object and subject field of its research; and ding”. such discloses not only as an ontical unit – as a history of Armenians of Movses Khorenatsi is secondly, the wisdom by which is composed the Which is concretely the wisdom of the his- purely empiric (the description and fixation of presented and interpreted, and according to this becoming of the theoretical construction of the tory of Khorenatsi itself appearing by twofold bygone, yore) historiography. The being of histo- implication of his teaching, also the wisdom of given science in its adequate openness and the components as “understanding” and “self-under- ry as such is disclosed also as the questioning of all possible (scientific) histories is principally capacity of cognition of the object of its standing” or by two-meaning modes of “self-un- its own being by revealing the sense (meaning) presentable and interpretably disclosable for the investigation. Therefore, by the wisdom of the derstanding”? The first, Khorenatsi in his work and understanding-theorizing its nature and as fullness of its whole accomplishment carried also “science of history” of Movses Khorenatsi is and/or by his work realizes the understanding of self-understanding “theoretical activity” and just by its other dual categories, that express its two- meant, firstly, the wisdom expressed in the the “becoming of the nature of human and in it as science, that is in self-reflection of its content component inner dichotomy and two-fold unity: events of the past and present life, i. e. the Armenian self-identity, life and culture”, which – ontical and empirical history, already as an on- first, in history contained substantive meaning revealing in the truth of the events of Armenian can be identically re-understood and re-interpre- tological unit. and wisdom, that expresses the truth of “conti- life the sense and meanings proclaiming and ted as self-understanding, and just by this way is So, in the historical-scientific conception of nual being” of nation‟s and people‟s self-identity, transforming to improved-order and wisdom of created and born history. Because for the history Movses Khorenatsi the nature of history or be- life and culture as such, and second, the wisdom, human self-identity, life and culture of contem- and concretely for the Armenian history of ing of history as such is revealed both as ontical that constructs all these entities adequately porary readers and readers of coming genera- Movses Khorenatsi and also for the entire social and ontological, and for this reason, the being of understanding and interpreting the “theory of tions, and secondly, the counsel of wisdom of the science to understand the truth of the human and history, as the same-single and identical, history”. “theory of history itself”. concretely of Armenian self-identity, life and should be understood as ontic-ontological, and And here, in the direct connection with the 4. In the Genesis story of the creation of culture means to realize the self-understanding of just such an existence is called existential phe- previous point, concretely the wisdom of the man – by revelation, while in works of antic, the common spiritual- and life-experience of nomenon. For this reason, the hermeneutical “science of history” of Movses Khorenatsi is later and contemporary philosophers, theoreti- the national and personal self-identity, life consideration of the existential phenomenon is studied by the dual categories of the above cians of hermeneutics, while in particular sci- and creative-cultural capabilities both by the principally realizable and is realized in this in- mentioned counsel of wisdom that reveal the ences – by the investigation, from the oldest self-becoming way and the virtues for perfection vestigation and should be realized by the concep- truths, first, fulfillment of the Armenian iden- times it is well known that the nature of the and ascending, as well as by passions, obsessions tion of phenomenological hermeneutics of his- tity, life and culture, second, of the “theory of being-in-world of man is spiritual-bodily. and vices of seduction, stumbling and perdition. torical texts and the meaning horizon provided history”, and therefore the wisdom is perceived Together with human self-identity, the nature and 78 79

79 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Romik KOCHARYAN

being of human life and culture is also spiritual- co-being of the “body” or “substance” to the bodily. And if human self-identity and human “soul”, the second component is the soul-enhan- life in this earthly world in its just spiritual- cing presence of the wisdom of the “science of bodily being its presence has by principally history” for the spirituality of human self-iden- being alive and in it – by the self-completing tity, life and culture. spiritual life, the presence of culture is rational- The first component is the soul-enhancing substantial, and to the human personality and presence of the wisdom of the science of history life-related intercomnection, by their being as together with the specificity of its purely spir- such existence-forming significance culture is itual significance in the human identity – for the present in the sense of fulfilling its own genuine rational soul, while in the life and culture – for being by life-giving and providing spiritual the spiritual as such. The second component is enhancement. the life-giving presence of the wisdom of the So all human, social sciences and, in parti- science of history in regard to all the above as- cular, history investigate human personality, life pects of the spiritual-bodily unity co-existence. and culture as spiritual-bodily existence. In this 5. Considering the science of history of study by querying and investigating the “wis- Movses Khorenatsi, one should take into account dom of the science of history” as such and its that for the medieval thinker and scholar the un- particular embodiment in the “History of derstanding of the Existence, Universum is all- Armenians” of Movses Khorenatsi, it is thought embracing – things divine and human, while in up and critically pondered over by its significant contemplation and especially in theories of mod- presence for the spiritual-bodily twofold-unity ern thinkers “all the existence” is not perceived being of human self-identity, life and culture. by such a complete fullness of its all-embracing Here revealing that the wisdom of the “science dimension. Herewith the medieval religious of history” manifests itself in this world by its scholars sought the “divine” not only in purely significance in relation to the twofold spiritual- divine things but also in human things, especially bodily unity pare of the nature of the being of in the events and acts of human self-identity, life man, his life and culture it can be fixed that it is and culture. So Movses Khorenatsi investigating manifested by its dichotomy and twofold-unity. and narrating the truth of human things in his Therefore in this article, the significance of the treatise – some measure of possibilities of good- wisdom of the “science of history” in regard of ordering, significant events and acts of human spiritual-bodily pare of the composition of the and concretely of Armenian life, in all these human self-identity, life and culture are investi- gives the possibility to perceive and understand gated just by the two components of its the divine. In the problematics of investigation twofold-unity essence. The first component is of the wisdom of his historical-scientific teaching the spiritual-life-enhancing significance of the or the “science of history” one has to understand wisdom of the “science of history” related to the the problem of revealing the narrated in his his- spiritual-bodily unified being of these all. In this torical work fulfillment of human life, not only spiritual bodily unity as a leading substance, the invented by people according to their capaci- having in view just the principally subordinate ties for wisdom, but also the counsel or cove- 80

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 80 81 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 The Conception of the Universal Dual Categories of Wisdom in Movses Khorenatsi’s Doctrine of History

being of human life and culture is also spiritual- co-being of the “body” or “substance” to the nant of the divine wisdom accessible to human History also is a peculiar entity with its own bodily. And if human self-identity and human “soul”, the second component is the soul-enhan- understanding. Herewith the medieval religious modus of being, and it is necessary to investigate life in this earthly world in its just spiritual- cing presence of the wisdom of the “science of scholars sought the “divine” not only in purely the “being of history” or “history in its being”. bodily being its presence has by principally history” for the spirituality of human self-iden- divine things but also in human things, especially And the wisdom that is embodied and contained being alive and in it – by the self-completing tity, life and culture. in the events and acts of human self-identity, life in the “being of history” or “history in its being” spiritual life, the presence of culture is rational- The first component is the soul-enhancing and culture. So Movses Khorenatsi also in his is manifested for history by its own twofold substantial, and to the human personality and presence of the wisdom of the science of history treatise investigating and narrating the truth of composition and with adequate and inner orderly life-related intercomnection, by their being as together with the specificity of its purely spir- human things – some measure of possibilities of interconnectedness of these components – by such existence-forming significance culture is itual significance in the human identity – for the good-ordering, significant events and acts of their twofold-unity. Which are these compo- present in the sense of fulfilling its own genuine rational soul, while in the life and culture – for human and concretely of Armenian life, in all nents? The wisdom of the “being of history” as being by life-giving and providing spiritual the spiritual as such. The second component is these also gives the possibility to perceive and such is revealed by its two-component composi- enhancement. the life-giving presence of the wisdom of the understand the divine. From the religious appre- tion: by the query of just the “history” – “What is So all human, social sciences and, in parti- science of history in regard to all the above as- hension expressed on the numerous pages of the the history?”, “Which kind is history”, “What for cular, history investigate human personality, life pects of the spiritual-bodily unity co-existence. treatise of the faithful believer Movses is the history?”, and also by the query of the pe- and culture as spiritual-bodily existence. In this 5. Considering the science of history of Khorenatsi, it is possible to see, that the purpose- culiarity of its being – “Which kind being has a study by querying and investigating the “wis- Movses Khorenatsi, one should take into account fully investigated and interpreted wisdom of his history?” and also – “For what is its being”? By dom of the science of history” as such and its that for the medieval thinker and scholar the un- historiography is revealed by another general this kind explication of the problematics of the particular embodiment in the “History of derstanding of the Existence, Universum is all- specificity – as the interwoven unity of human investigation of the wisdom of the “science of Armenians” of Movses Khorenatsi, it is thought embracing – things divine and human, while in and divine. Therefore the wisdom of the “sci- history” of Movses Khorenats, it becomes visible up and critically pondered over by its significant contemplation and especially in theories of mod- ence of history” of Movses Khorenatsi also is such twofold composition and twofold unity of presence for the spiritual-bodily twofold-unity ern thinkers “all the existence” is not perceived manifested by its inner dichotomy and twofold- the searching wisdom too. being of human self-identity, life and culture. by such a complete fullness of its all-embracing unity. 7. Which is the seventh duality and in it – Here revealing that the wisdom of the “science dimension. Herewith the medieval religious 6. In philosophy arises a principle problem the original own two-component unity of wis- of history” manifests itself in this world by its scholars sought the “divine” not only in purely – to investigate the “particular-general or uni- dom of the “science of history”? The intention significance in relation to the twofold spiritual- divine things but also in human things, especially versal being”. The science as such - in its ge- and problematics of the given investigation with bodily unity pare of the nature of the being of in the events and acts of human self-identity, life nuine being – is adequate to its calling, only the inner mutual interwoven order is the follow- man, his life and culture it can be fixed that it is and culture. So Movses Khorenatsi investigating when it self-understands and becomes the sci- ing: to understand and interpretatively explicate manifested by its dichotomy and twofold-unity. and narrating the truth of human things in his ence of “sense” and in it – of “wisdom”, that the truth of the being of history as such and, in Therefore in this article, the significance of the treatise – some measure of possibilities of good- reveals the truth of divine and human things particular, the history of Armenians, and by that wisdom of the “science of history” in regard of ordering, significant events and acts of human or any particular sphere in “being of Entity”. – the intrusted and conserved wisdom of the sci- spiritual-bodily pare of the composition of the and concretely of Armenian life, in all these All science is an entity in its own mode of being entific conception of history of Movses human self-identity, life and culture are investi- gives the possibility to perceive and understand and the essential problem is to investigate and Khorenatsi. By this formulation of the problem- gated just by the two components of its the divine. In the problematics of investigation study also the “being of the science”. Following atics of investigation denotes another – the sev- twofold-unity essence. The first component is of the wisdom of his historical-scientific teaching the revealed by M. Heidegger two-component enth duality and also the own two-components of the spiritual-life-enhancing significance of the or the “science of history” one has to understand philosophical query of “entity” and “being” (see the wisdom of the “science of history”, and here wisdom of the “science of history” related to the the problem of revealing the narrated in his his- Heidegger, 1962, pp. 19-28), the integral query also is revealed the twofold-unity of the wisdom spiritual-bodily unified being of these all. In this torical work fulfillment of human life, not only of the “being of entity” and as such – also of the itself. spiritual bodily unity as a leading substance, the invented by people according to their capaci- “being of all science” one can realize and find 8. It should be noted when we query the having in view just the principally subordinate ties for wisdom, but also the counsel or cove- the principle unity by their twofold-unity. wisdom of history or of the historical conception 80 81

81 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Romik KOCHARYAN

of self-identity, life and culture of human intelli- covenant) of wisdom and also directing to the gent creature, the wisdom of all possible histori- perfection potential more than 1500 years had cal conceptions and, in particular, of the histori- “active” presence, and in the future also they‟ll osophy of Movses Khorenatsi, there arises be- have essentially-significant participation and fore us with its original and fundamental pair of inner influence in the life and culture itself of general, inherent to the wisdom itself theoretical Armenians, in contemporary “philosophy of and practical components. Which are these in- history” and the “science of history”, in the pre- herent to the wisdom properties in the case of sent and future of the “theory of history”. history? In the conception of Khorenatsi history ex- It has been fixed above that in the historical- ists not only as a spiritual-theoretical cogni- scientific conception of Khorenatsi is essential – tion and science of fulfillment (a thing accom- fundamental and form-building – the revelation plished in the past and yet continuing its being of truth in the investigated past and present ful- in the present and future) for the Armenian self- filment. Here, the “truth” should be understood, identity, life and culture, but also with its nar- first of all, as the truth of the essence, space and rated content having dual significance for the time, cause and result and other attributes, i.e. as educational perfecting progress of the human the revelation of theoretical truth. The theoreti- and just of Armenian self-identity and life- cal wisdom of history is that in history only the- mode, this history exists as a spiritual-active oretically, and in the case of Movses Khorenatsi science. In his treatise, narrating virtues of per- also by the wisdom, revealed essence, causes and sons and their activities with praises and full results, the deep meanings of events and human disclosure, and vices – with reprehension and acts, and also their manifestation in the “theory partial disclosure, history as such and, in partic- of history” intelligible to their truth, are narrated ular, the Armenian history is presented inter- “the meaning revealing truths” of the significant woven with their theoretical forming, just as bygones, demonstrating to the reader the essence active history. In this sense, in the historical- of the conceptual constructed theory having the scientific conception of Movses Khorenatsi the ability of adequate understanding and interpret- history appears not only as an intention of theo- ing them. retical interest and the theoretical-scientific Together with the theoretical truth in the capacity but also as the human live activity it- historical-scientific conception of Khorenatsi as self and by that – the vital “decorating” active another component of the single truth, it science, designed and aimed to cognition of should be understood, comprehended and re- goodness, by self-perfection for the good order vealed the practical or active truth. The prac- of the separate and joint being of the human tical truth is the narrated sense of events inves- self-identity. In the historical-scientific concep- tigated in the historical treatise of Khorenatsi, tion of Khorenatsi, in the narration of essential- with the contained in it historical-philosophical ly significant events and fulfillments aimed to and historical-scientific conceptions – in them understand and interpretavely explicate theoret- themselves hidden and comprehending myster- ical and practical wisdom, the history appears as ies and explicitly expressed by the council (or a twofold-unity of the theoretical and the practi- 82

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 82 83 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 The Conception of the Universal Dual Categories of Wisdom in Movses Khorenatsi’s Doctrine of History

of self-identity, life and culture of human intelli- covenant) of wisdom and also directing to the cal. Summing up the above said and conclud- vers” the significant “active” function of histo- gent creature, the wisdom of all possible histori- perfection potential more than 1500 years had ing, it can be fixed that in this study the wisdom ry, and for that in his narration Khorenatsi pur- cal conceptions and, in particular, of the histori- “active” presence, and in the future also they‟ll of the “science of history” of Khorenatsi is in- sues to understand and interpret true spirituali- osophy of Movses Khorenatsi, there arises be- have essentially-significant participation and terpreted also in its theoretical and practical in- ty in meaning revealing the truth of fulfilment fore us with its original and fundamental pair of inner influence in the life and culture itself of ner dichotomy and twofold-unity. of human self-identity, life and culture – by the general, inherent to the wisdom itself theoretical Armenians, in contemporary “philosophy of 9. In the direct connection with the previ- presence in them of ingenious virtues and good- and practical components. Which are these in- history” and the “science of history”, in the pre- ous point, the wisdom of the “science of histo- order for humanity and humanness. herent to the wisdom properties in the case of sent and future of the “theory of history”. ry” of Movses Khorenatsi in this article is in- In regard to the above-suggested formula history? In the conception of Khorenatsi history ex- vestigated and explicated not only by theoretical of wisdom available to human capacity it is It has been fixed above that in the historical- ists not only as a spiritual-theoretical cogni- understanding of the truth (of the theoretical) necessary also to understand and fix: all that in scientific conception of Khorenatsi is essential – tion and science of fulfillment (a thing accom- and of good (of the practical), but also by prac- the past events in the world, and in it – of the fundamental and form-building – the revelation plished in the past and yet continuing its being tical activity or fulfillment, and by that the wis- life, is genuine truth and goodness in the of truth in the investigated past and present ful- in the present and future) for the Armenian self- dom again appears by dual categories revealed frame of their good-meaning in the eternal filment. Here, the “truth” should be understood, identity, life and culture, but also with its nar- by the inner dichotomy and twofold-unity of spiritual world, this is true as well in regard first of all, as the truth of the essence, space and rated content having dual significance for the their components. Because the wisdom as such of the present and future. time, cause and result and other attributes, i.e. as educational perfecting progress of the human and, according to its calling, by its principle It should be noted that these dual categories the revelation of theoretical truth. The theoreti- and just of Armenian self-identity and life- quality – not only the understanding of the of theoretical understanding and practical cal wisdom of history is that in history only the- mode, this history exists as a spiritual-active truth and good (goodness), but at the same fulfillment can be related not only to the “science oretically, and in the case of Movses Khorenatsi science. In his treatise, narrating virtues of per- time making good in the soul-enhancing and of history”, but also to the problematics of study also by the wisdom, revealed essence, causes and sons and their activities with praises and full life-creating good-meaning of their relation for and explication of wisdom, present in all human results, the deep meanings of events and human disclosure, and vices – with reprehension and the further improvement of the good-order of knowledge and in the science itself, revealing the acts, and also their manifestation in the “theory partial disclosure, history as such and, in partic- the human self-identity, life and culture. We truth, and by that opening also in this modus its of history” intelligible to their truth, are narrated ular, the Armenian history is presented inter- have earlier presented to human rational soul, inner dichotomy and twofold-unity. “the meaning revealing truths” of the significant woven with their theoretical forming, just as namely to the access to its theoretical and active 10. As it was firmly stated in the previous bygones, demonstrating to the reader the essence active history. In this sense, in the historical- capacity of wisdom a laconic formula of two points, the human creature with his rational of the conceptual constructed theory having the scientific conception of Movses Khorenatsi the thought: “Wisdom is the perception and ful- soul is cognitive and active, and by this unity ability of adequate understanding and interpret- history appears not only as an intention of theo- filment of the truth (theoretical) and good of the theoretical-cognitive and practical life- ing them. retical interest and the theoretical-scientific (practical), to the best of human abilities” active appears also the human life. Therefore Together with the theoretical truth in the capacity but also as the human live activity it- (Kocharyan, 2016a, pp. 16, 491, 508). One can the science also is called to life by need and in- historical-scientific conception of Khorenatsi as self and by that – the vital “decorating” active see that following to the explication of the hu- tention both of cognition and action. In a certain another component of the single truth, it science, designed and aimed to cognition of man self-identity, life and culture and the wis- degree of becoming a cognitive science, reveal- should be understood, comprehended and re- goodness, by self-perfection for the good order dom contained in them, to the critical and scien- ing the deep essence – “power” and “order” of vealed the practical or active truth. The prac- of the separate and joint being of the human tific investigation, historical thinking, the past things, namely, of “what” and “how” of the tical truth is the narrated sense of events inves- self-identity. In the historical-scientific concep- and present comprehending and interpreting being of the investigated entity, and then by tigated in the historical treatise of Khorenatsi, tion of Khorenatsi, in the narration of essential- ponderings of Khorenatsi is inherent just such the already cognized and in some modus and with the contained in it historical-philosophical ly significant events and fulfillments aimed to an understanding of wisdom. In his work to- measure to the fulfillment able its maturity the and historical-scientific conceptions – in them understand and interpretavely explicate theoret- gether with the “theoretical” function of the his- science also is active. One can fix also that the themselves hidden and comprehending myster- ical and practical wisdom, the history appears as tory is principally emphasized to contemporary wisdom necessary and available in fulfilling the ies and explicitly expressed by the council (or a twofold-unity of the theoretical and the practi- and future all “reading-lovers” and “learning-lo- dual – theoretical and life-active – capacities of 82 83

83 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Romik KOCHARYAN

the human rational soul, by its destiny, appears in the perspective of the good-ordered being of and reaches the completeness of its truth by the the world and life in the problematics of the unity of its theoretical-cognitive and life-active forthcoming human activity. Truly, for the ex- components. plication of the nature or truth of genuine being In the above suggested formula of wisdom, and the revealing its sense and wisdom humani- by saying “truth” we mean not only that which tarian, social and cultural being, among them is perceived as reliable “truth” in the concrete also of “history”, one must have in view, that in place and time of its fulfilled being, not only by the “unified truth” together with the Gadamer‟s certain human choice of actual being of “events (1960) “truth of being” there is another compo- and deeds”, but also as potency, in which one nent too (see Kocharyan, 2006, pp. 190-194). In can see “in what” and “how” actualized being psycho-physical phenomena human life is life- could be with another choice, concretely in such giving and soul-enhancing, therefore also for fulfilling, which follows the authentic calling the historical, and as such – for all human and adequate for the being of these “deeds and social investigations, is essential the formulated events”. In the history of Movses Khorenatsi in contemporary hermeneutics Ricoeur‟s “teleo- and embodied in it historical-scientific concep- logical truth”, the truth by which one can be and tion just by this understanding of the truth be- preferably should be goal-directed in his life come principally possible, necessary, preferable (see Kocharyan, 2016a, p. 510; Kocharyan, and “pre-chosen” all those ponderings, in which 2016b, p. 132). To the preferable being directing are fulfilled “evaluating judgments” about tho- teleological truth is present in realities of life, ughts and deeds – by their praising and con- and is duly called to present to their theoretical demning meanings that in modern science are investigation and then by its essential signifi- called “value-judgments” and from the times of cance also active good-order seeking theory and M. Weber are differentiated from “science science in their present and future. And it judgments”. The approach exposed later, in es- should be noted, that in wisdom, i.e. in just sci- sence, does not inherit and by that is not the heir ence of the truth and good, by the interwo- of the historical-philosophical truly scientific venness of these two – the truth of being and the principle of Khorenatsi: by accordance or non- teleological truth, it is possible to reach genuine accordance of the being of events and fulfil- and perfect completeness of the truth, at the best ment of human deeds to its genuine destiny – of human ability. It is explicated in all the expo- to define their true or untrue being. sition of my above-cited monograph that such The “truth” presents itself to the “cogni- an all-uniting understanding and concept of tive” and “active” human nature as a twofold “truth” leads Movses Khorenatsi in his investi- unity, in which are unity-interlaced present the gating query and search of history, and in it “ontological truth”, which is appearing and and with it just of the wisdom, and his answer defined in accordance and/or non-accordance to this query – in the “History of Armenians”. with its genuine destiny, the truth of the con- The essence of the question, the gist that is cretely actualized its being, and the “teleologi- searched and the answer of the historical inves- cal truth”, which is appearing as the preferable tigation of Khorenatsi and by the above-cited 84

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 84 85 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 The Conception of the Universal Dual Categories of Wisdom in Movses Khorenatsi’s Doctrine of History

the human rational soul, by its destiny, appears in the perspective of the good-ordered being of monograph the history and other relevant phe- We have realized the same query also in re- and reaches the completeness of its truth by the the world and life in the problematics of the nomena are considered and cognized both by gard of the “history” itself: the history in itself unity of its theoretical-cognitive and life-active forthcoming human activity. Truly, for the ex- the truth of being and the teleological truth, only and/or by itself “narrated”, and also in its “mo- components. plication of the nature or truth of genuine being this two-fold unity making possible to reach the dus of narration” has been actually realized ac- In the above suggested formula of wisdom, and the revealing its sense and wisdom humani- all-embracing holistic truth, at the best of the cording to its destiny and true potential of its by saying “truth” we mean not only that which tarian, social and cultural being, among them human ability, striving by perceiving intention necessary and preferable and pre-chosen be- is perceived as reliable “truth” in the concrete also of “history”, one must have in view, that in and fulfilment. ing? According to such way explicated concep- place and time of its fulfilled being, not only by the “unified truth” together with the Gadamer‟s The true calling of all human and soci- tion, in their true being, therefore also in their certain human choice of actual being of “events (1960) “truth of being” there is another compo- ological science, as theoretically cognitive and own being, is disclosed the sense and wisdom of and deeds”, but also as potency, in which one nent too (see Kocharyan, 2006, pp. 190-194). In life-active – doing just the good and the the being of all phenomena and, in particular, can see “in what” and “how” actualized being psycho-physical phenomena human life is life- goodness, and by this – is to be life-creating history. One of the fundamental points of this could be with another choice, concretely in such giving and soul-enhancing, therefore also for and fulfilling the good-order of the human conception is that all these phenomena and in fulfilling, which follows the authentic calling the historical, and as such – for all human and self-identity, life and culture. Because all the particular the “history”, in accordance to its des- adequate for the being of these “deeds and social investigations, is essential the formulated human science and in particular historical tiny, become in their own being only due to their events”. In the history of Movses Khorenatsi in contemporary hermeneutics Ricoeur‟s “teleo- science is called to life by the need and per- “What?” and “How?” becoming and staying in and embodied in it historical-scientific concep- logical truth”, the truth by which one can be and ceiving intention of the good-order of human the “present” and fulfilled, at the best of human tion just by this understanding of the truth be- preferably should be goal-directed in his life self-identity, life and culture. Meanwhile, all ability, true, good and just life-giving divine come principally possible, necessary, preferable (see Kocharyan, 2016a, p. 510; Kocharyan, the human and sociological science, and also his- wisdom, without which reside only in an elu- and “pre-chosen” all those ponderings, in which 2016b, p. 132). To the preferable being directing torical science studying realities – the past and sive, untrue and not-own being of human self- are fulfilled “evaluating judgments” about tho- teleological truth is present in realities of life, the present, and namely the order of their being, will. It is essential to fix also that for the succes- ughts and deeds – by their praising and con- and is duly called to present to their theoretical critically meditates all over, firstly, in statics of sive explication of the truth of the hermeneutical demning meanings that in modern science are investigation and then by its essential signifi- their being – in the given interval of time, and experience of the “science of history” of Khore- called “value-judgments” and from the times of cance also active good-order seeking theory and secondly, in the dynamics of their presence (in natsi the principle, and categorical meaning of M. Weber are differentiated from “science science in their present and future. And it the case of some things – during the time of their this statement is characteristic for the universality judgments”. The approach exposed later, in es- should be noted, that in wisdom, i.e. in just sci- stable functioning), and secondly, in dynamics of of its theoretical and practical application. sence, does not inherit and by that is not the heir ence of the truth and good, by the interwo- their becoming and change, therefore by this in- Father of Armenian History narrating the of the historical-philosophical truly scientific venness of these two – the truth of being and the ter-complementing duality disclosing and reveal- good-meaning and evil-meaning events of the principle of Khorenatsi: by accordance or non- teleological truth, it is possible to reach genuine ing the truth of the being itself, about the fulfil- past and thus drawing the picture of possibilities accordance of the being of events and fulfil- and perfect completeness of the truth, at the best ment of all as the knowledge gains only the the- of becoming of the self-identity, the way of life ment of human deeds to its genuine destiny – of human ability. It is explicated in all the expo- oretical truth. and culture, and also of all that perfecting good, to define their true or untrue being. sition of my above-cited monograph that such Father of Armenian History considers eve- and also of all that braking evil, inherits, edifies The “truth” presents itself to the “cogni- an all-uniting understanding and concept of rything from the viewpoint of the query of the and exhorts the “reading-lover” and “learning- tive” and “active” human nature as a twofold “truth” leads Movses Khorenatsi in his investi- true potential of their being and factual ful- lover”, in comparison with the happenings, the unity, in which are unity-interlaced present the gating query and search of history, and in it filment: in the historical-philosophical or his- refusal of the evil-meaning and the life-braking, “ontological truth”, which is appearing and and with it just of the wisdom, and his answer torical-social investigation, the reviewed giv- and similitude in the fulfilled good-meaning defined in accordance and/or non-accordance to this query – in the “History of Armenians”. en phenomenon has been factually realized and good-ordered counsel. In his treatise the with its genuine destiny, the truth of the con- The essence of the question, the gist that is according to its vocation and destiny and the principal needs of the Armenian self-identity, cretely actualized its being, and the “teleologi- searched and the answer of the historical inves- true potential of its necessary and preferable life and culture and as the answer to them – the cal truth”, which is appearing as the preferable tigation of Khorenatsi and by the above-cited and pre-chosen being? aspiration, understanding of the forthcoming 84 85

85 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Romik KOCHARYAN

deeds and of the deeds of the past generations places – implicitly, makes perceivable the dual and contemporaries, and also of the produced categories of wisdom – “justice” and “hu- by the state of things in whole, are considered manity”, directing and bringing it to the per- and thought over in comparison with the fol- fection and completeness the wisdom called lowing two fundamental ideas – “justice” and to fulfil in human self-identity, life and cul- “humanity”. ture. Thereby, the wisdom of the “science of In the life of human generations in this history” of Khorenatsi, in essence, getting inter- or another extent of understanding and ful- laced in history itself by ideas of “humanity” filment of “humanity” is created a certain and “justice”, the complete truth of human and normative system. Expressing this in more de- concretely of the Armenian self-identity, life tail, it could be fixed, that in the life of humani- and culture with its “existential” and “teleologi- ty in the certain form and extent by understand- cal” components once again appear by their in- ing “love of God” and “love of mankind”, ner dichotomy and twofold-unity. sometimes (and quite often) by forgetting the 11. In the world and in life, human beings, first and not always considering the first in re- in the all-embracing vital activities – thoughts, gard of the second and thus correcting by it, is words and acts – significant importance belongs acting a system of moral order and is created to the principle need of understanding and acting some perception of “justice”, and in a lesser de- by the necessary and preferable (pre-selected) gree, as a demonstration of collective will of the wisdom accessible to human's capacity. In the human race and society, are created judicial “science of history” of Khorenatsi by the dual laws and norms. It can be established by the categories “necessary and preferable” are con- human history that the deeper understanding of sidered both the objective content of history and “humanity” changes the perception of “justice” his understanding and interpreting “theory of and the system of law called to put in order the history”. These dual categories have also their life of people with all its manifold content. Ac- use and a thorough presence in the previous cording to Christian wisdom, humanity reaches points of the explicated by dual categories of the perfection of its completeness in the “love of components of wisdom. Thus, the wisdom of the each other by God”: “to love people so as loved “science of history” appearing in the above said and precepted our Lord Jesus Christ”. And in third point – as the investigated “realities of the human life, the “humanity” – by its growing un- life and culture” and the “theory of history”, in derstanding and fulfilment – is that fundamental the fourth point – as the essentially significant for idea and factor which brings to perfection in hu- the “soul” and “body” categories of the “soul- man life the “present” or the established “justice” livingness” and “life-creativeness”, in the sixth to the divine “justice”, to the perfect complete- point – as “historical entity” and its “being”, in ness of justice. the seventh - as the “narrated content” and “mo- Movses Khorenatsi in his history narrating dus of narration”, in the eighth – as the “theoreti- the affairs and orders of life in all times, and in cal” and “active” (“practical”) and as such - particular, narrating about Tigran, Vagarshak “truth” and “good” (goodness), in the ninth – the Sage et al. – explicitly, and in some other historical “understanding” and active “fulfill- 86

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 86 87 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 The Conception of the Universal Dual Categories of Wisdom in Movses Khorenatsi’s Doctrine of History

deeds and of the deeds of the past generations places – implicitly, makes perceivable the dual ment”, and by that appearing just as denotats of of the “truths of thought”. and contemporaries, and also of the produced categories of wisdom – “justice” and “hu- the dichotomic and twofold-unity of wisdom, History is born and has its existence in by the state of things in whole, are considered manity”, directing and bringing it to the per- one should principally study all them again in the human life by understanding and interpret- and thought over in comparison with the fol- fection and completeness the wisdom called light of the components of dual categories – ing of the past of human identity, life and lowing two fundamental ideas – “justice” and to fulfil in human self-identity, life and cul- “necessary” and “preferable” (“pre-chosen”). culture. By means of reasoning, understanding “humanity”. ture. Thereby, the wisdom of the “science of Hence the wisdom of human, social sciences, and interpretation being born in dens concrete- In the life of human generations in this history” of Khorenatsi, in essence, getting inter- and in particular the “science of history” can be ness and substantially significant fulfilment of or another extent of understanding and ful- laced in history itself by ideas of “humanity” explicated also by such inner dichotomy and just the world‟s unique genesis and in it - of a genu- filment of “humanity” is created a certain and “justice”, the complete truth of human and twofold-unity of its presence in human affairs. ine and essential event and presence of the spir- normative system. Expressing this in more de- concretely of the Armenian self-identity, life 12. In this study, the wisdom of the “sci- itual-bodily essence of human self-identity, life tail, it could be fixed, that in the life of humani- and culture with its “existential” and “teleologi- ence of history” is embodied and interpreted and culture, history by understanding be- ty in the certain form and extent by understand- cal” components once again appear by their in- also by dual capacities of the rational soul, comes spiritual. It should be said, that history ing “love of God” and “love of mankind”, ner dichotomy and twofold-unity. namely by belief and thought, reachable and just by understanding had been transformed sometimes (and quite often) by forgetting the 11. In the world and in life, human beings, presumable sense, that reveal the counsel and into a spiritual sense and wisdom, self- first and not always considering the first in re- in the all-embracing vital activities – thoughts, covenants of wisdom present in these meanings realizing and self-asserting into its own spir- gard of the second and thus correcting by it, is words and acts – significant importance belongs – by their dichotomy and twofold unity. itual nature. acting a system of moral order and is created to the principle need of understanding and acting Truly, in the text of the famous treatise of The genuine goal and truth, the true and some perception of “justice”, and in a lesser de- by the necessary and preferable (pre-selected) the Father of Armenian History, in its narration complete results of this type of human activi- gree, as a demonstration of collective will of the wisdom accessible to human's capacity. In the by the inter-connected weaving, together with ty, like the sciences – from all or from the sig- human race and society, are created judicial “science of history” of Khorenatsi by the dual the sense and meaning and in it – the wisdom, nificant fulfillment and of the past of human laws and norms. It can be established by the categories “necessary and preferable” are con- revealing the truth of mentally comprehended self-identity, way of life and culture – the pos- human history that the deeper understanding of sidered both the objective content of history and things, everywhere are co-present the sense and sible fruits of human comprehension and life- “humanity” changes the perception of “justice” his understanding and interpreting “theory of counsel and covenant of wisdom, revealing realization of all the wisdom (of the good- and the system of law called to put in order the history”. These dual categories have also their the truth of belief. The information handed over meaning of truth and goodness) in the life of life of people with all its manifold content. Ac- use and a thorough presence in the previous to the treatise of Khorenatsi to be preserved in it readers of contemporaries and past genera- cording to Christian wisdom, humanity reaches points of the explicated by dual categories of and by that becoming accessible to the “learning- tions. Thus, the understanding and fulfilment of the perfection of its completeness in the “love of components of wisdom. Thus, the wisdom of the lover-readers”: the truth of Armenian identity, the truth and good, at most of human ability is each other by God”: “to love people so as loved “science of history” appearing in the above said life and culture, and also revealing and interpret- just the accessible wisdom of all human self- and precepted our Lord Jesus Christ”. And in third point – as the investigated “realities of the ing its sense has manifold content. His treatise identity and humanity. Therefore in work “Histo- human life, the “humanity” – by its growing un- life and culture” and the “theory of history”, in “History of Armenians” is a history inter- ry of Armenians” of Movses Khorenatsi and in derstanding and fulfilment – is that fundamental the fourth point – as the essentially significant for woven by the principle of Christian theology. the contained in it historical-scientific conception idea and factor which brings to perfection in hu- the “soul” and “body” categories of the “soul- According to Christian theology, mankind‟s the truth of Armenian history appears as an in- man life the “present” or the established “justice” livingness” and “life-creativeness”, in the sixth rational soul reaches wisdom by his ability of terpreting explication in all past Armenian self- to the divine “justice”, to the perfect complete- point – as “historical entity” and its “being”, in belief and thought. And there is no contra- identity and life-beautification, problems of life ness of justice. the seventh - as the “narrated content” and “mo- diction between the “truths of faith” and and culture – happened and fulfilled in a concrete Movses Khorenatsi in his history narrating dus of narration”, in the eighth – as the “theoreti- genuine science, but only peace and inner uni- time and place – raising and also in its present the affairs and orders of life in all times, and in cal” and “active” (“practical”) and as such - ty. The unity-whole wisdom is complemen- and future preferable wisdom, “totally and all- particular, narrating about Tigran, Vagarshak “truth” and “good” (goodness), in the ninth – tary unified-interwoven by the access to hu- embracing applicable for humanity” virtues, dig- the Sage et al. – explicitly, and in some other historical “understanding” and active “fulfill- man capacity “wisdom of faith” and wisdom nities and good-social-order. As such, his theory 86 87

87 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Romik KOCHARYAN

of history and his historical-scientific conception Gadamer, in Armenian). Yerevan: is revealed as philosophizing “science of histo- GAT. ry”. Kocharyan, R. (2016a). Patmut’yuny’ & her- men&tikan. Girq 1. Movses Xorenacu REFERENCES patmagitakan hayecakargy’. (History and Hermeneutics. Book 1: Historical- Ackrill, J., (1963). Aristotle, Categories and De Scientific Conception of Movses Kho- Interpretatione. Oxford: At the Claren- renatsi, in Armenian). Yerevan: Mate- don Press. nadaran, Printinfo. Aristotle, (1963). Categories. Oxford: Clarendon Kocharyan, R. (2016b). Patmut’yan meknoxaka- Press. nut’uny’ & Movses Xorenacu patmagi- Aristotle, (2006). Metaphysics. Oxford: Claren- takan hayecakargy. Mas 1: Patmut’yu- don Press. ny’ jhamanakahos kyanqi ancyali Carr, B., (1987). Metaphysics: an Introduction. mshakutoren nshanakali nerkayut’yu- Atlantic Highlands, New Jersey: Hu- ny’. (Interpretativity of History and the manities Press International. Historical-Scientific Conception of Gadamer, H.-G. (1960). Wahrheit und Methode. Movses Khorenatsi, part 1: History as Tubingen: J.C.B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck). Culturally Significant Presence of the Grossmann, R., (1983). The Categorial Structure Past of Transient Life, in Armenian). of the World. Bloomington, Indiana: Vem Pan-Armenian Journal, 1(53), Indiana University Press. 110-137. Heidegger, M., (1962). Being and Time. N. Y. Paton, H. J. (1936). Kant’s Metaphysic of Expe- and Evanston: Harper & Row Publish- rience. London: George Allen and Un- ers. win. Hoffman, J., & Rosenkrantz, G. S., (1994). Sub- Studtmann, P. (2007). Aristotle‟s Categories. The stance among other Categories. Cam- Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy bridge: Cambridge University Press. (Fall 2008 edition). (E. N. Zalta, Ed.), Kant, I. (1958/1781). Critique of Pure Reason. Retrieved March 1, 2019 from: (N. K. Smith, Trans.) London: Macmil- https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2 lan. 008/entries/aristotle-categories. Khorenats‟i, M. (2006). History of the Armeni- Thomasson, A. (2018). Categories. The Stanford ans. Ann Arbor, Michigan: Caravan Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Spring Books. 2018 edition), (E. N. Zalta, Ed.), Re- Kocharyan, R. (2006). Hans-Georg Gadameri trieved March 3, 2019, from: pilisopayakan hermen&tikan. (Philo- https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/spr2 sophical Hermeneutics of Hans-Georg 018/entries/categories

88

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 88 89 WISDOM 1(12), 2019

of history and his historical-scientific conception Gadamer, in Armenian). Yerevan: is revealed as philosophizing “science of histo- GAT. ry”. Kocharyan, R. (2016a). Patmut’yuny’ & her- men&tikan. Girq 1. Movses Xorenacu REFERENCES patmagitakan hayecakargy’. (History and Hermeneutics. Book 1: Historical- Ackrill, J., (1963). Aristotle, Categories and De Scientific Conception of Movses Kho- Interpretatione. Oxford: At the Claren- renatsi, in Armenian). Yerevan: Mate- don Press. nadaran, Printinfo. b Aristotle, (1963). Categories. Oxford: Clarendon Kocharyan, R. (2016 ). Patmut’yan meknoxaka- Press. nut’uny’ & Movses Xorenacu patmagi- Aristotle, (2006). Metaphysics. Oxford: Claren- takan hayecakargy. Mas 1: Patmut’yu- don Press. ny’ jhamanakahos kyanqi ancyali Carr, B., (1987). Metaphysics: an Introduction. mshakutoren nshanakali nerkayut’yu- Atlantic Highlands, New Jersey: Hu- ny’. (Interpretativity of History and the manities Press International. Historical-Scientific Conception of Gadamer, H.-G. (1960). Wahrheit und Methode. Movses Khorenatsi, part 1: History as THEORY AND HISTORY OF RELIGION Tubingen: J.C.B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck). Culturally Significant Presence of the Grossmann, R., (1983). The Categorial Structure Past of Transient Life, in Armenian). of the World. Bloomington, Indiana: Vem Pan-Armenian Journal, 1(53), Indiana University Press. 110-137. Heidegger, M., (1962). Being and Time. N. Y. Paton, H. J. (1936). Kant’s Metaphysic of Expe- and Evanston: Harper & Row Publish- rience. London: George Allen and Un- ers. win. Hoffman, J., & Rosenkrantz, G. S., (1994). Sub- Studtmann, P. (2007). Aristotle‟s Categories. The stance among other Categories. Cam- Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy bridge: Cambridge University Press. (Fall 2008 edition). (E. N. Zalta, Ed.), Kant, I. (1958/1781). Critique of Pure Reason. Retrieved March 1, 2019 from: (N. K. Smith, Trans.) London: Macmil- https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2 lan. 008/entries/aristotle-categories. Khorenats‟i, M. (2006). History of the Armeni- Thomasson, A. (2018). Categories. The Stanford ans. Ann Arbor, Michigan: Caravan Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Spring Books. 2018 edition), (E. N. Zalta, Ed.), Re- Kocharyan, R. (2006). Hans-Georg Gadameri trieved March 3, 2019, from: pilisopayakan hermen&tikan. (Philo- https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/spr2 sophical Hermeneutics of Hans-Georg 018/entries/categories

88 89

89 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Andranik STEPANYAN

UDC 2-1 Andranik STEPANYAN

CRITICAL REMARKS ON THE ESSENCE AND SCOPE OF PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION

Abstract

The goal of this article is to critically examine the essence and scope of philosophy of religion, its place and relation to philosophy and religious studies. The philosophy of religion is interrelated with philosophy and religious studies and is an interdisciplinary field of study. Being an inter-disciplinary field on the boundary of philosophy and religious studies and as a phenomenon of western rationalistic tradition philosophy of religion is engaged in conceptual and theoretical examination and analysis of the content of religion. Philosophical reflections on religious matters, concepts, claims and practices, the origin of religion, the relation between religion and other fields of knowledge and culture, and so on, are the scope of philosophy of religion. It is based on a rational approach. One of the functions of philosophy of religion is to verify from the standpoint of logic whether the religious or theological claims and state- ments are trustworthy and rational, true or false. From this viewpoint, philosophy of religion ought to be, to some extent, a normative discipline, a feature that has been overlooked by many scholars and philoso- phers of religion. The aim of this discipline is the philosophical examination and understanding of the phenomenon and essence of religion.

Keywords: philosophy of religion, religious philosophy, theology, philosophical theology, natural theology, religious metaphysics, philosophy, religious studies, the phenomenon of religion, the essence of religion.

Introduction thought systems, conceptual models, methodo- logical approaches and fields of knowledge that In the history of mankind religion as a so- seek to grasp and comprehend the religious phe- cial phenomenon, has almost always accompa- nomenon. nied it through the stages of human development In contemporary religious studies (from by having had, to some extent, its positive and theoretical and historical standpoint) there are negative influence on the awareness of a society many theoretical and methodological approaches and an individual. Religion as a type of spiritual concerning the origin of religion as a phenome- activity, has taken a part of the culture of differ- non, definition of the concept of religion, by ent groups, ethnic-national units and humanity in which scholars, from different fields of know- general. Religion is a complex and rich human ledge and expertise, attempt to explore and un- phenomenon which has been studied by different derstand the essence and/or nature of religion.

90

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 90 91 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Critical Remarks on the Essence and Scope of Philosophy of Religion

The differences in “theories and methods are 2017), I have critically examined Vahanian‟s conditioned by scholars‟ world view orientation death of God theology. Hence, the appearing of and methodological approaches which impact on “Critical Remarks” in the title of the article the body, nature and features of knowledge and shows my intention to critically examine and research in religious studies and outline academ- analyze the issues and matters. So I believe that ic attitude regarding the phenomenon of religion this critical mood and intention will be continued and future development of religious studies” in my future research. (Stepanyan, 2012, p. 230) as a multi-disciplinary system of knowledge. Philosophy, Religion and Religious In the contemporary study of religion, there Studies are major conceptual models to understanding and interpretation of religion: philosophical, the- What is the philosophy of religion? Why ological (denominational), sociological, psycho- one has to study religion philosophically? Where logical-cognitive, biological, anthropological. does philosophy of religion stand? These are just Every conceptual system has its own premises, a few questions that arise concerning the philos- methodological principles and approaches which ophy of religion. distinguishes one from another but all conceptual Philosophical reflection on religious matters systems are interrelated and interact with one is almost as old as the philosophy itself. Histori- another. The following branches of contempo- cally the roots of philosophy of religion go to rary religious study are philosophy of religion1; ancient Greek philosophy, namely Plato and Ar- sociology of religion; psychology of religion; istotle but Hegel (1988) seems to be the first that cognitive studies in religion (still becoming); his- used the term „philosophy of religion‟ as the title tory of religion; phenomenology of religion; an- of his book demonstrates. Therefore, this intel- thropology of religion. lectual enterprise is not new in contemporary The philosophy of religion is one of the academic study. How should philosophy of reli- above-mentioned conceptual models or fields of gion be understood? First, one deals with two knowledge that examines religion. The goal of terms: philosophy and religion. The proper way this article is to investigate the essence and scope to understand the philosophy of religion is to of the philosophy of religion, its role and place in comprehend the meaning of these two words. relation to philosophy and religious studies. The word philosophy in Greek means „love of The occurrence of “Critical Remarks” in wisdom.‟ Here are a few generally accepted def- the title of my article is not occasional. This is initions of philosophy. Philosophy is the study of my second article, which starts with “Critical general and fundamental questions about exist- Remarks”. In my first article (See Stepanyan, ence, knowledge, values, reason, mind, language, etc. Philosophy is a conceptual comprehension of the world; it is the knowledge of the general tak- 1 It is noteworthy to mention that many scholars of reli- gion and academic schools do not consider philosophy en as a whole. From this point of view, philoso- of religion as a branch of religious studies (See Shakh- phy is the integrated whole that consists of ra- novich, 2015, p. 9). Nevertheless, the author considers this viewpoint as groundless and counts the philoso- tional, conceptual-theoretical and worldview- phy of religion as a branch of religious studies as well as philosophy. axiological components. 91

91 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Andranik STEPANYAN

Next important thing that needs to be clari- time, it is the philosophy of religion, which fied is religion. What is religion? There is no means that it also belongs to religion, namely, to generally accepted definition concerning reli- the sphere of study of religion, hence religious gion. There are a number of definitions of reli- studies. Accordingly, philosophy of religion is gion, but the aim of this article is not to study it interrelated to both philosophy and religious deeply. Nevertheless, as Chad Meister rightly studies. This is the reason why the author does said “attempting to offer a definition of religion not accept the position of some scholars of reli- which captures all and only what are taken to be gion, academic schools and philosophers who religions is notoriously difficult. Central to some claim that as far as it is philosophy of religion religions is a personal God and other spiritual then it only belongs to philosophy but when it entities; for other religions, there is no God or comes to sociology of religion, psychology of spirits at all. Some religions view the eternal, religion or history of religion, etc. it is accepted personal existence of the individual in an afterlife that these inter-disciplinary fields of knowledge as paramount to understanding Ultimate Reality belong to or are parts of religious study. Conse- and much more important than temporary earthly quently, philosophy of religion is not only inter- existence. Others see what we do in this life as related to both philosophy and religious studies, fundamental, with little if any consideration of but it is an interdisciplinary field of knowledge. the hereafter. Other differences among the reli- At last but not least, we have religious studies. gions abound. But as diverse as religions are, What are religious studies or science of religion? several components seem to be central to the I would like to offer two definitions of religious world religions: a system of beliefs, the breaking studies which, I do hope, will thoroughly explain in of a transcendent reality, and human attitudes what religious studies is all about. Accordingly, of ultimate concern, meaning, and purpose. Giv- “Religious studies represent … a scientific inter- en these three elements, the following perhaps disciplinary field that investigates the phenome- captures what most take to be the essence of the non of religion, religious beliefs and perceptions, concept of religion: a religion involves a system religious consciousness and experience, religious of beliefs and practices primarily centred around institutions. It describes, compares, classifies and a transcendent Reality, either personal or imper- explains the religion in its totality and diversity. sonal, which provides ultimate meaning and Religious studies are systematic; it is based on purpose to life” (Meister, 2009, p. 6). I think the- historical reality and has inter-cultural direct- se three components described by Meister are ness” (Vermishyan & Stepanyan, 2015, p. 105). acceptable if not by all but at least by many The second definition, though it differs from the scholars of religion as a general definition of re- first one but is very important because it discov- ligion. ers another dimension of this field of knowledge: Secondly, as far as the philosophy of reli- “Religious studies are a relatively self-reliant gion is philosophy then it belongs to philosophy; comprehensive field of knowledge. … Religious it is a part and field or branch of philosophy in studies investigate the laws of origin, develop- the same way, and similar as a philosophy of sci- ment and functioning of religion, its structure ence is to science, philosophy of law is to law, and different components, its diverse phenomena philosophy of art is to art and so on. At the same as they had appeared in the history of society, its 92

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 92 93 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Critical Remarks on the Essence and Scope of Philosophy of Religion interrelation and interaction with different bran- There are many approaches and viewpoints in ches of culture” (Yablokov, 2004, p. 5). the philosophy of religion. Actually, the differ- Indeed, philosophy of religion can be “the ences behind them depend on each individual relevant section” as for philosophy so for reli- philosopher. Historically, all philosophers (Spi- gious studies. Of course, as it is rightly said: “the noza, Hume, Kant, Hegel, Marx, Engels, Feuer- status and relations of the philosophy of religion bach and etc.) who studied or had contemplation in philosophy and religious studies are not the on religion had used different premises and same” (Yablokov, 2016, p. 82) and it is impossi- methods for making religion the subject matter ble to be the same due to the characteristics and and object of their philosophical inquiry. How- subject matters of both disciplines. In philosophy ever, what is common among them is that all of “the integrating” sections are metaphysics, on- them studied and analyzed religion philosophi- tology, gnoseology (epistemology), social phi- cally, from a philosophical point of view. The losophy and the philosophy of religion interacts essential attribute of the philosophical methodol- with them as well as with logic, ethics, aesthetics ogy is “universality and substantiality” (Radugin, and other philosophical sections and disciplines. 2001, p. 13). Philosophy attempts to comprehend In religious studies “the philosophy of religion is or “explain all phenomena and processes of the itself the integrating” component and is tied to reality from the viewpoint of its general laws and sociology, psychology, phenomenology, history principles by determining the „essence‟ of enti- of religion and other sections and disciplines. ties, processes and phenomena” (Radugin, 2001, Here “the philosophy of religion puts together p. 13). Philosophy applies the critical approach multi-levelled and diverse knowledge about reli- for all the phenomena of reality, including reli- gion in a system and plays appropriate methodo- gion. Philosophy in contrary to theology, which logical function” (Yablokov, 2016, pp. 82-83). is based on faith and revelation, doubts and ques- tions everything. Philosophy suspects in order to The Essence of Philosophy of Religion verify and make sure whether the claims and statements are trustworthy and rational. As far as we have given definitions and A theological approach to religion is „inner‟ conceptual clarifications regarding the terms, as far as it attempts to understand and explain namely, philosophy, religion and religious stu- religion, religious claims, concepts and percep- dies, we can move to the next step: what philo- tions from within and from the position of sophy of religion is all about. The essence or na- religious ideology (Stepanyan, 2012, p. 231) and ture and scope of philosophy of religion is a topic interpret it for its own community of believers. that has been discussed by many authors, and we As opposed to theology, philosophy of religion will go through some of them in order to under- analyzes religion in general and approaches stand it. In academic literature, there is a contro- religion from external, „outside,‟ from unbiased, versial situation among scholars and philoso- unprejudiced and objective position and stand- phers of religion concerning what philosophy of point. The philosophy of religion ought to be religion is supposed to be. neutral as far as possible. And above all, the phi- During its history, philosophy made religion losophy of religion is to be non-religious. The the object of its scrutiny and comprehension. methodology of philosophy of religion differs 93

93 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Andranik STEPANYAN

from a theological approach. If “theological two major types for understanding what philoso- methods and approaches act in the framework of phy of religion is. The mainstream types, accord- religious experience based on religious ideology ing to the definition of and what is meant by the and doctrines taken as the premise and absolute philosophy of religion, are a. rational defence of truth then philosophical methodology requires to religion, b. philosophical reflection or contem- come out of the framework of that experience plation on religious matters and issues. In this and study and learn religion critically” (Ste- article, we will review some definitions of the panyan, 2012, p. 233), that is using rational philosophy of religion offered by English- thinking and critical reasoning as basis of its speaking and Russian scholars and philosophers. methodology. Some scholars or thinkers have defined the The problem in contemporary philosophy philosophy of religion as the rational defence of of religion is that there is no current consensus religion. According to John Hospers (1997), phi- on precise identification of what counts as a phi- losophy of religion is concerned, as philosophy losophy of religion. The situation is more com- always is, with the justification of belief. By plicated due to the following reasons: 1. There what arguments, if any, can a religious belief be are many religions like Judaism, Buddhism, defended or attacked? (p. 201). Wayne Proudfoot Christianity, Hinduism, Islam and etc. And the (1987) defines the philosophy of religion as the question rightly arising is the philosophy of philosophical scrutiny of religion and gives it which religion. Then it is understandable what two main tasks: 1. assessment of the rationality the outcome will be. 2. As far as the philosophy of religious beliefs with some attention to their of religion is the phenomenon of western ration- coherence and to the cogency of arguments for alistic tradition, there are different worldview their justification; and 2. the descriptive analysis orientations within the philosophy of religion: and elucidation of religious language, belief and theism, pantheism, deism, atheism, agnosticism, practice with particular attention to the rules by secularism and etc. Also, there are many schools which they are governed, and to their context in and thought systems in philosophy with different the religious life (p. 305). Philosophy of religion, approaches: positivism, Marxism, pragmatism, according to D. S. Adam (2003), “is the highest analytic philosophy, phenomenology, existential- stage or form of theology” (p. 299). If one looks ism and etc. 3. There are a few terms which have at the philosophy of religion from this viewpoint an almost similar meaning, or the distinction is then, of course, the philosophy of religion is al- not so big between them: philosophy of religion, most identical or similar to systematic theology religious philosophy, religious metaphysics, or philosophical theology, or it is as Adam right- philosophical theology, natural theology. As a ly says “the highest stage or form of theology”. result of that, there can be confusion of how to Unfortunately, if one surveys many books, understand, define and differentiate them. 4. Fi- companions or guidebooks on the philosophy of nally, the identification of philosophy of religion, religion, then one can see that many of them are what it ought to be, what the nature of the phi- either systematic theology or some form of the- losophy of religion is. ology books. But the philosophy of religion is to If we have a look at some definitions of the be distinguished from all of them – philosophical philosophy of religion, we can see that there are theology, systematic theology, apologetics and 94

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 94 95 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Critical Remarks on the Essence and Scope of Philosophy of Religion even religious philosophy. As P. Helm (1991) and the meaning of religious practices. … The rightly says “Unlike philosophical theology, field includes philosophical arguments for and which is concerned with ontological and logical against belief in a Creator of the cosmos, com- reflection on the doctrine of God (and which has parative treatments of the Divine, accounts of the as a matter of historical fact been closely tied to meaning of religious language and faith, the ethi- the Judaeo-Christian tradition), the philosophy of cal implications of religious commitments, the religion is concerned with religion as a pervasive relation between faith, reason, experience and feature of human culture. And unlike the apolo- tradition, concepts of the miraculous, the after- gist, the aim of the philosopher of religion is to life, the sacred revelation, mysticism, prayer, sal- understand and evaluate religion from a philo- vation and other religious concerns” (p. 453). In sophical standpoint rather than to defend reli- his another article Charles Taliaferro (2019) says gion, or a particular religion, by philosophical that “Philosophy of religion is the philosophical argument” (p. 513). Therefore, the philosophy of examination of the themes and concepts involved religion is not and can not be the rational defence in religious traditions as well as the broader phil- of religion. The author does not support this view osophical task of reflecting on matters of reli- on the philosophy of religion. This is not the gious significance including the nature of reli- right way to understand the philosophy of reli- gion itself, alternative concepts of God or ulti- gion. mate reality, and the religious significance of Contrary to the first viewpoint, the author is general features of the cosmos (e.g., the laws of in favour of the second one; that is the philoso- nature, the emergence of consciousness) and of phy of religion is philosophical reflection or con- historical events (e.g., the 1755 Lisbon Earth- templation on religious matters and issues. Now quake, the Holocaust)”. According to C. Stephen we will look at some contemporary definitions of Evans (1982), philosophy of religion is “critical the philosophy of religion in the framework of reflection on religious beliefs” (p. 11). the second viewpoint offered by English- Russian philosopher D. V. Pivovarov speaking and Russian thinkers and philosophers, (2006) writes that there are three main forms of which, in my opinion, are noteworthy and cor- the philosophy of religion: 1. Philosophy of reli- rectly express the identification and meaning of gion understood as the totality of worldview ide- the philosophy of religion as an intellectual en- as existing within a given religious system, for terprise. According to John Hick (1990), “The example, Buddhism; 2. Philosophy of religion as name “philosophy of religion” for what (by anal- a part of a given philosophical system, for exam- ogy with the philosophy of science, philosophy ple, the philosophy of religion in the philosophi- of art, etc.) is its proper meaning, namely, philo- cal system of Hegel; 3. Philosophy of religion sophical thinking about religion” (p. 1). For Mi- understood as a relatively self-reliant philosophi- chael Peterson et al. (1991) “Philosophy of reli- cal discipline like the philosophy of science, phi- gion is the attempt to analyze and critically eval- losophy of law and etc. which has divisions like uate religious beliefs” (p. 8). Charles Taliaferro metaphysics of religion, gnoseology of religion, (2003) writes that “Philosophy of religion ex- logic of religion. However, Pivovarov is in fa- plores philosophical issues that arise from reflec- vour of the third form of philosophy of religion, tion on the nature and truth of religious belief the subject matter of which is man‟s religious 95

95 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Andranik STEPANYAN

attitude to the world and his relation to the abso- and philosophical theology. Philosophical reli- lute (pp. 8-9). For P. S. Gurevich (2007) “Philos- gious studies are “the totality of philosophical ophy of religion is the totality of philosophical reasoning the subject of which is man‟s „reli- presuppositions in relation to religion, philosoph- gious attitude‟ or man‟s „religious conscious- ical comprehension of its nature and functions, as ness‟” (Kimelev, 1998, p. 12). The purpose of well as philosophical justification of the deity, philosophical theology is “to create the doctrine discussions on his nature and his relation to the of God through philosophical means only” (Ki- world and human being” (p. 27). melev, 1998, p. 16). In a different way, we can In the book Philosophy of Religion written affirm that philosophical theology builds or cre- by a group of Russian philosophers “The philo- ates religious doctrines through philosophical sophy of religion counts or represents by itself concepts, notions, categories and means. Here as philosophical comprehension of the essence the philosophical theology is identical to or like of religion. The philosophy of religion by stu- natural theology, religious philosophy, Christian dying varied religious forms defines what philosophy, religious metaphysics or rational religion is all about in general, what is its con- theology. All these names are synonyms because tent, what are the functions of religion, what all of them are religious-philosophical forms of role it has in the history and in the life of a man. theorization on religious topics, matters and is- Philosophy of religion not only attempts to dis- sues from the standpoint of religious ideology. cover the forces of the origin of religion but Based on the above-mentioned definitions studies the questions concerning the origin of of the philosophy of religion, of course, in the the idea of God and the possibilities of the evi- framework of the second viewpoint, we can dence of God‟s existence. It investigates the na- shortly affirm that the philosophy of religion is a ture of religious faith and consciousness, rela- philosophical reflection and/or contemplation on tions between religion and science, religion and religious matters and issues. art and, characteristics of religious language” One has to distinguish the philosophy of re- (Shakhnovich, 2015, p. 11). According to the ligion from religious philosophy. Religious phi- book Religious Studies, “Philosophy of religion losophy is always based on a given religious ide- is the totality of philosophical concepts, ideas, ology, doctrines and worldview orientation notions, principles, methods through which “which is closely linked to theology and uses philosophical explanation and understanding of philosophical concepts for religious comprehen- the object are given” (Yablokov, 2016, p. 83). sion of the world and philosophical reflection for So understood the philosophy of religion is interpretation of religious experience” (Shakh- “specific philosophical discipline” which ap- novich, 2015, p. 10). Besides that, religious phi- plies philosophical knowledge, gained from losophy studies philosophical issues from the metaphysics, ontology, gnoseology (epistemo- position and standpoint of religious ideology, logy) and other philosophical disciplines, to the doctrines, worldview and thinking. As Evans analysis of religion (Yablokov, 2016, p. 83). (1982) rightly puts down “As a form of reflec- According to Russian philosopher Yu. A. tion, philosophy is always self-conscious and Kimelev, the philosophy of religion is divided critical. …It is this critical and reflective side of into two parts: philosophical religious studies philosophy that is more evident in the philosophy 96

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 96 97 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Critical Remarks on the Essence and Scope of Philosophy of Religion of religion” (p. 16). Therefore, contrary to The Scope of Philosophy of Religion religious philosophy, “philosophy of religion is not so much religious thinking as it is thinking Once we have clarified the essence and/or about religion” (Evans, 1982, p. 16). The object nature of the philosophy of religion now, we of the study of philosophy of religion is man‟s need to outline the scope and issues of philoso- religious attitude to the world and reality. phy of religion, which is very broad and diverse. Philosophy of religion, by being an inter- It includes matters and issues that are beyond disciplinary field on the boundary of philosophy religion, but the subject matter of philosophy of and religious studies and as a phenomenon of religion is religion itself in a narrow sense. The western rationalistic tradition, is engaged in con- scope of philosophy of religion varies due to the ceptual and theoretical examination and analysis wide range of topics, themes, matters and issues of the content of religion. Philosophy of religion that are included in religion like religious claims: is based on the rational principle and approach. for example, that God exists; religious concepts: One of the functions of philosophy of religion is omnipotence, omniscience, immutability, para- to verify whether the religious or theological dise, hell and, etc. and how one can interpret and principles, claims and statements are trustworthy understand these concepts, and religious practic- and rational, true or false, adequate or non- es: prayer, rituals, symbols and about which can adequate from the standpoint of logic. Viewed be asked whether each one is sensible and if so from this position philosophy of religion is or what is the meaning of it. Besides that, there are ought to be, to some extent, a normative disci- different issues and matters like the origin of re- pline, a feature that has been overlooked by ligion, what are human needs in religion and ex- many scholars and philosophers of religion. Usu- pectations from it, the relation between reason ally, to many scholars and philosophers, the phi- and revelation, the relation between science and losophy of religion is understood as a descriptive religion, ethics and religion, culture and religion, analysis of religious matters. This is the reason religious language, religious pluralism and etc. why we can see the lack of critical analysis in One of the issues or matters that is of great im- contemporary literature on philosophy of reli- portance for the philosophy of religion is to ana- gion. lyze the religious consciousness in its relation to Therefore, “philosophy of religion is multi- the language of religion, religious beliefs and faceted, multifarious and comprehensive study of judgments. religion” (Stepanyan, 2012, p. 235) and from Among the scope and issues of the philoso- discipline standpoint philosophy of religion at- phy of religion, the following considerations tempts to comprehend, explain and evaluate the based on the book, Religious Studies are very phenomenon of religion, that is: religious mat- important and noteworthy: 1. To reveal the status ters, religious beliefs, religious concepts and of the philosophy of religion in philosophy, reli- claims, religious practices. After all, the philoso- gious studies and other related fields of know- phy of religion is a philosophical examination ledge; to define specifics or characteristics of and comprehension of the phenomenon and es- philosophical comprehension of religion and to sence of religion. solve the question of philosophical methods for

97

97 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Andranik STEPANYAN

understanding religion. 2. To consider the fea- religion, from discipline standpoint philosophy tures and structure of the knowledge of religious of religion attempts to comprehend, interpret and studies, the laws of its development, the role and explain the phenomenon of religion, that is: reli- place of religious studies in the system of scienc- gious matters, religious beliefs, religious con- es. 3. To analyze different variants for the disclo- cepts and claims, religious practices. sure of the essence of religion, to find appropri- Philosophy of religion ought to be, to some ate methods to define religion, to formulate the extent, a normative discipline, a feature that has philosophical definition of the concept of reli- been overlooked by many scholars and philoso- gion. 4. To reveal the ontological foundations of phers of religion. For many scholars and philos- religion and to analyze the gnoseological premis- ophers, the philosophy of religion is understood es of religion. 5. To examine the characteristics as a descriptive analysis but not a critical analysis of cognition processes in the religious con- of religious matters. sciousness. 6. To study the religious worldview Philosophy of religion studies and explains and its different types, religious beliefs, concepts, man‟s religious attitude to the world and reality. perceptions, judgments, statements, the structure Hence, the philosophy of religion is a philosoph- of inference or speculations, the language of reli- ical examination and comprehension of the phe- gion, theistic doctrines of God and justification nomenon and essence of religion. of his existence, and etc. 7. To reveal the content Philosophical reflections on religious mat- and specifics of religious philosophy – religious ters, ideas, concepts, claims and practices, the metaphysics and ontology, epistemology and origin of religion, the relation between religion anthropology, ethics, and etc. (Yablokov, 2016, and other fields of knowledge and culture; philo- pp. 83-84). sophical analysis of the religious consciousness, Accordingly, philosophical reflections on the language of religion, and so, on are the scope religious matters, ideas, concepts, claims and of philosophy of religion in a wide sense. Taken practices, the origin of religion, the relation be- only in its wholeness and totality, religion is the tween reason and revelation, the relation between scope or subject matter of philosophy of religion religion and other fields of knowledge and cul- in a narrow sense. ture; philosophical analysis of the religious con- sciousness, the religious language, and etc. are REFERENCES the scope of philosophy of religion. The subject matter of philosophy of religion is religion itself Adam, D. S., (2003). Theology. In J. Hastings in its wholeness and totality. (Ed.), Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics (Vol. 12). London: T & T Clark. Conclusions Evans, C. S., (1982). Philosophy of Religion: Thinking About Faith. Downers Grove: Therefore, the philosophy of religion is not InterVarsity Press. only interrelated to both philosophy and religious Gurevich, P. S. (2007). Religiovedenie (Reli- studies, but it is an interdisciplinary field of gious Studies, in Russian) (2nd ed.). knowledge. Philosophy of religion is a multifac- Moscow-Voronezh: NPO MODEK. eted, multifarious and comprehensive study of Hegel, G. W. F. (1988). Lectures on the Philosо- 98

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 98 99 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Critical Remarks on the Essence and Scope of Philosophy of Religion

phy of Religion. One-Volume Edition, religii (Philosophy of Religion, in Rus- The Lectures of 1827. Berkeley, Los sian). Moscow: Yurait. Angeles, London: University of Cali- Stepanyan, A. (2017). Critical Remarks on the fornia Press. Theoretical Significance of Vahanian‟s Helm, P. (1991). Philosophy of Religion. In S. B. Death of God Theology (Brief Re- Ferguson, D. F. Wright (Eds.), New view). WISDOM, 9(2), 56-66. Dictionary of Theology (pp. 513-515). Stepanyan, A. (2012). Kroni astvac’abanakan ev Leicester: Inter-Varsity Press. pilisopayakan hayecakargeri y’ndha- Hick, J., (1990). Philosophy of Religion (4th ed.). nur bnutagiry’ (General Characterictics New Jersey: Prentice-Hall Inc. of Theological and Philosophical Con- Hospers, J., (1997). An Introduction to Philo- cepts of Religion, in Armenian). Kan- sophical Analysis (4th ed.). London: tegh, 51(2), 230-235. Routledge. Taliaferro, Ch. (2003). Philosophy of Religion. Kimelev, Yu. A. (1998). Filosofiya religii: Siste- In N. Bunnin & E. P. Tsui-James maticheskii Ocherk (Philosophy of Re- (Eds.), The Blackwell Companion to ligion: Systematic Survey, in Russian). Philosophy (pp. 453-489). (2nd ed.). Moscow: Nota Bene. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing. Meister, C., (2009). Introducing Philosophy of Taliaferro, Ch. (2019, Spring). Philosophy of Religion. London and New York: Rout- Religion. In E. N. Zalta (Ed.), The Stan- ledge. ford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. Re- Peterson, M., Hasker, W., Reichenbach, B., & trieved March 28, 2019 from: Basinger, D. (1991). Reason and Reli- https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/spr2 gious Belief: An Introduction to the 019/entries/philosophy-religion/. Philosophy of Religion. Oxford: Oxford Vermishyan, A., & Stepanyan, A. (2015). “Kro- University Press. ni masin gitutyuny” ev kronagitutyuny Pivovarov, D. V., (2006). Filosofiya religii (Phi- vorpes inqnuruyn gitakarger (Science losophy of Religion, in Russian). Mos- of Religion and Religious Studies as cow: Academicheskii Proekt. Self-Reliant Disciplines, in Armenian). Proudfoot, W. (1987). Philosophy of Religion. In WISDOM, 4(1), 97-108. M. Eliade (Ed.), The Encyclopedia of Yablokov, I. N. (Ed.). (2004). Osnovi religio- Religion (Vol. 11, pp. 305-334). Lon- vedeniya (Basics of Religious Studies, don & New York: Macmillan Publish- in Russian) (4th ed.). Moscow: Vis- ing Company. shaya Shkola. Radugin, A. (2001). Vvedenie v religiovedenie Yablokov, I. N. (Ed.). (2016). Religiovedenie (Introduction to Religious Studies, in (Religious Studies, in Russian). Mos- Russian). Moscow: Centr. cow: Yurait. Shakhnovich, M. M. (Ed.). (2015). Filosofiya

99

99 WISDOM 1(12), 2019

CHAIR OF YOUNG SCIENTIST

100 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 100 101 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Astghik PETROSYAN

UDC 316.77:323.2 Astghik PETROSYAN

THE FEATURES OF POLITICAL PARTICIPATION IN CONDITIONS OF INFORMATION SOCIETY

Abstract

In the 21st century, the Internet and information technologies form new opportunities for political par- ticipation. The Internet wide coverage has created unprecedented opportunities for dissemination of in- formation on social-political processes, for enlargement of the aware sector and for their active involve-

ment in social-political processes. Use of the Internet in politics leads to the evolution of the conventional model of political participa- tion, thus, securing the impact of broad masses on the political decision-making processes. Political Internet participation makes it possible to overcome such obstacles as time and distance. The

political discourse that had acquired features of horizontal communication is turning into a multi- CHAIR OF YOUNG SCIENTIST component, multi-lateral model of interactive communication. The article presents the role and influence of the Internet and means of electronic communication on political ongoings and participatory processes. An analysis is given on the role of the Internet and infor- mation technologies in the revolutionary events and power turnover processes of 2018 in Armenia. The author comes to the conclusion that neutralization of abuses and risks of the opportunities given by continually developing technologies, supposes not only philosophical consideration but also moral and legal studies and practical mechanisms.

Keywords: information technology, political participation, internet, social network, information society.

Under information society, the Internet and the active sector of the society to present their information technologies form a new platform initiatives and implement projects, such as fund- and opportunities for political participation. raising for the solution of various issues, for Wide coverage of the Internet, mobilification collecting signatures, social actions, and so on. have made it possible for broad social layers to Swift enlargement of the Internet coverage be more informed and more or less involved in has opened unprecedented opportunities for the political processes. Currently, the Internet is dissemination of information about social-poi- employing a specific function: from a passive tical processes, for the increase of the informed addressee of information, a user is transforming portion and for its active involvement in social- into an information developer and is becoming a political processes. subject of internet communication. The Internet Comprehensive transformations due to the forms an environment, a unique social space for development of technology, unlimited access to 100 101 101 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Astghik PETROSYAN

information resources are typical for post-indust- well as in presentation by the authorities of posi- rial or more typical for information society (Sar- tions and proposals concerning issues of public gsyan, 2008, p. 9). importance, ways to resolve them, projects con- Internet space is viewed as a special sphere cerning them, or in taking decisions through of social life. formation of public mood and opinion, in influ- Active implementation of the virtual space encing the processes aiming to enforce these de- to impede and to activate political participation cisions. in Armenia has become a serious factor during Voynov D. A. offers to classify forms of the last decade. This phenomenon achieved its political participation through the use of Internet pinnacle during the spring and summer months resources following the traditional classification of 2018. of forms of political participation. Conventional The aim of the present survey is to reveal and non-conventional forms of political partici- the role and significance of the Internet and elec- pation are singled out here. Conventional politi- tronic communication in the revolutionary events cal participation is implemented in compliance and power turnover in Armenia in 2018. with legal norms and procedures set in a definite Still, in 1996, Lawrence K. Grossman political system. Non-conventional participation (1995) (former president of NBC News and occasionally breaks these norms and is displayed former president of the Public Broadcasting via direct actions, bypassing representative insti- System) predicted that the Internet would give tutions. Besides, some forms of internet commu- wide opportunities to involve the public in the nication activities can be classified among meth- decision-making process (p. 290). Grossman‟s ods of political protest, which differ from non- predictions are coming true in the 21st century. conventional ones merely because don‟t presume John Barlow in his “A Declaration of the immediate physical impact (Voynov, 2016, p. Independence of Cyberspace” in a figurative 50). way condensing the processes taking place Conventional forms of political participa- around the world said: “In our world, who wants tion on the Internet include: and wherever wants, can express his thoughts, no 1. voting at Internet elections, polls, referenda; matter how unusual they are, without fear that 2. creation and dissemination of political in- they will be forced to keep silent or to agree with formation through blogs, websites, Internet- the majority. ... In our world, everything that cre- papers, etc.; ates human thought can reproduce and dissolve 3. fund-raising to support a party or move- endlessly without paying any price”. It‟s about ment; cyberspace (Barlow, 1996). 4. participation in discussions of political is- Wide coverage of the Internet has resulted sues in certain blogs, websites, teleconfer- in a new method of political participation – polit- ences of political parties (movements), In- ical participation via the use of Internet re- ternet communities, state bodies. sources. Non-conventional forms include: Political participation through the Internet 5. hackers‟ attacks on citizens‟ websites, por- means involvement of various groups via infor- tals of state bodies, political parties and oth- mation technologies in political processes, as ers;

102 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 102 103 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 The Features of Political Participation in Conditions of Information Society

information resources are typical for post-indust- well as in presentation by the authorities of posi- 6. such political provocations as technologies between the managerial and participatory models rial or more typical for information society (Sar- tions and proposals concerning issues of public of “black PR” (creation of clone-sites, dis- combining their main characteristics: participa- gsyan, 2008, p. 9). importance, ways to resolve them, projects con- semination of false information) (Voynov, tion of citizens in the process of taking political Internet space is viewed as a special sphere cerning them, or in taking decisions through 2016, p. 50). decisions and management of the information of social life. formation of public mood and opinion, in influ- There are different meetings and ways of agenda. Active implementation of the virtual space encing the processes aiming to enforce these de- classifying political participation in political lit- Finally, the participatory model character- to impede and to activate political participation cisions. erature: orthodox and unorthodox, elemental and izes multi-faceted, horizontal and multi-direction in Armenia has become a serious factor during Voynov D. A. offers to classify forms of organized (Vasilik, 2000, pp. 213-214), latent interrelations between citizens and politicians. Its the last decade. This phenomenon achieved its political participation through the use of Internet (non-explicit, unspecified) and explicit, individu- main advantage is that its format supposes organ- pinnacle during the spring and summer months resources following the traditional classification al and collective, legitimate and unlawful (Ek- ization of contacts not only at layers citizen- of 2018. of forms of political participation. Conventional man & Amna, 2012, p. 289). citizen and government-citizen but also the exist- The aim of the present survey is to reveal and non-conventional forms of political partici- Chadwick A. and May C. (2003) consider it ence of well-established feedback communica- the role and significance of the Internet and elec- pation are singled out here. Conventional politi- expedient to divide political activeness on the tion from citizens to the state. The participatory tronic communication in the revolutionary events cal participation is implemented in compliance Internet into three groups: managerial, consul- model presumes that governments should be and power turnover in Armenia in 2018. with legal norms and procedures set in a definite tative and participatory (p. 276). open for dialogue with citizens and organized Still, in 1996, Lawrence K. Grossman political system. Non-conventional participation Within the managerial model of internet groups. (1995) (former president of NBC News and occasionally breaks these norms and is displayed participation, the process of involving Internet- Whatever the bases and forms for the classi- former president of the Public Broadcasting via direct actions, bypassing representative insti- technologies is viewed solely as improvement of fication of political participation, they are all ex- System) predicted that the Internet would give tutions. Besides, some forms of internet commu- traditional technologies implemented to update posed to the impact of IT, gaining new qualities wide opportunities to involve the public in the nication activities can be classified among meth- employment of state capabilities and allowing to and modernity. decision-making process (p. 290). Grossman‟s ods of political protest, which differ from non- “combine high speed of making decisions at low In general, the following options of political predictions are coming true in the 21st century. conventional ones merely because don‟t presume cost” (Chadwick & May, 2003, p. 276). Infor- activity and participation via the Internet are dis- John Barlow in his “A Declaration of the immediate physical impact (Voynov, 2016, p. mation flow is linear (top to bottom). The main tinguished: Independence of Cyberspace” in a figurative 50). aim of communication is the reduction of bu-  voting at Internet elections, polls, referenda; way condensing the processes taking place Conventional forms of political participa- reaucracy and expenses, provision of information  creation and dissemination of political in- around the world said: “In our world, who wants tion on the Internet include: to citizens. formation through blogs, websites, Internet- and wherever wants, can express his thoughts, no 1. voting at Internet elections, polls, referenda; The administrative model presumes wide papers, etc.; matter how unusual they are, without fear that 2. creation and dissemination of political in- opportunities to consider citizens‟ opinions on  fund-raising to support a party or political they will be forced to keep silent or to agree with formation through blogs, websites, Internet- issues of public importance in the process of tak- movement; the majority. ... In our world, everything that cre- papers, etc.; ing political-administrative decisions. Even  participation in discussions of political is- ates human thought can reproduce and dissolve 3. fund-raising to support a party or move- though this model promotes certain efficiency of sues in blogs, websites of different political endlessly without paying any price”. It‟s about ment; state policy (as public opinion is taken into con- organizations; cyberspace (Barlow, 1996). 4. participation in discussions of political is- sideration while taking decisions), the infor-  hackers‟ attacks on political actors‟ and par- Wide coverage of the Internet has resulted sues in certain blogs, websites, teleconfer- mation flow, just as in the previous model, is ties‟ websites, portals of state bodies; in a new method of political participation – polit- ences of political parties (movements), In- vertically organized – top to bottom – and the  such political provocations as technologies ical participation via the use of Internet re- ternet communities, state bodies. information space is strictly regulated by the of “black PR” (creation of clone-sites, dis- sources. Non-conventional forms include: state. In other words, citizens can voice their semination of false information) (Voynov, Political participation through the Internet 5. hackers‟ attacks on citizens‟ websites, por- opinion only on matters identified by the gov- 2016, p. 50). means involvement of various groups via infor- tals of state bodies, political parties and oth- ernment. According to Chadwick A. and May The analysis of political activity and partic- mation technologies in political processes, as ers; C., the administrative model is a transitory one ipation phenomena provided in this study is 102 103 103 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Astghik PETROSYAN

based on the above-mentioned disclosure of po- The protest leader Nikol Pashinyan notes litical participation and its methods and ways regarding this issue: “Currently my Facebook listed above. page has a huge audience comparable to that of a To achieve the target set in the article, con- TV audience. This is a rather effective means for tent analysis of documents (publications in the dialogue with the public and citizens. Facebook mass media), monitoring of Facebook and con- definitely played a big role in the process of our sequential analysis of research in this field have revolution and was a very effective channel for been held. information flows to invite people to demonstra- Already in the 2000s, the Internet began to tions” (“Deutsche Welle”, 2018). assume an essential role in the public life of post- This is a new phenomenon and a new cul- Soviet countries. For instance, in 2005 Estonia ture of political participation in Armenia. The held elections to local bodies through the Internet authorities never used to apply the Internet to for the first time in Europe. More than 9 thou- transmit urgent information to the public. Before sand citizens or about 1% of those eligible to the “Velvet Revolution,” FB was more a forum vote took advantage of voting through the Inter- for analyses and personal information. Many net. That number has been incessantly increasing government members, especially young ones, during the following years. Since 2005, 6 elec- had their personal FB pages; however, Internet tronic elections have been held in Estonia. And a activity wasn't considered anything very positive sweeping number of citizens, 43.8% of the elec- by most of the public. Sceptical approach to- tors were eager to vote via the Internet at the wards the FB forum was also drastically re- 2019 elections to Estonia‟s National Assembly viewed after the 2018 change of government. In (The Riigikogu is the unicameral parliament of August 2018 R. Kocharyan, the second RA Pres- Estonia) (Valimised, 2019). ident also created his personal page; representa- Almost all forms of political participation tives of the former authorities began to present via the Internet were employed during the 2018 their messages to the public via FB as well. “Velvet Revolution” in Armenia. The opposition The leader of the “Velvet Revolution” N. leader N. Pashinyan used his FB personal page Pashinyan gave live reports every hour about the to inform the public and to improve their politi- march that commenced on March 31 and result- cal activeness. ed in revolutionary events just three and a half It should be noted that most local TV and weeks later. Monitoring of his FB page proves radio companies were to some extent under the that his page became 72 times more active within control of the former authorities or their associ- two weeks. During the first five days of the ates. The Internet remained the only means for march, his live messages were viewed 31 345 information about non-violent demonstrations times on average, while during the last five days and for stimulation of active participation of the figure reached 225 651. The most powerful broad masses. Perhaps, if it weren't for the Inter- tool in the hands of the opposition at the time net, a large number of FB-users (1.2 million) and was Internet communication. With the help of wide coverage of the Internet throughout Arme- Internet monitoring opposition figures were able nia, the “Velvet Revolution” would hardly have to point out the issues mostly worrying the come true. crowds that had taken to the streets. Thus, they

104 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 104 105 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 The Features of Political Participation in Conditions of Information Society

based on the above-mentioned disclosure of po- The protest leader Nikol Pashinyan notes were able instantly to change slogans, namely: “I decline of the role of TV. litical participation and its methods and ways regarding this issue: “Currently my Facebook am making my step”, “Anti-Sashik”, “Make a The data of surveys held within 1.5 years listed above. page has a huge audience comparable to that of a step, deny Serj”, “Help Serj to retire”, “Police- show that TV has lost its position as a primary To achieve the target set in the article, con- TV audience. This is a rather effective means for man, join in”, “Policeman is one of us”, etc. source of information by 14.7%. The number of tent analysis of documents (publications in the dialogue with the public and citizens. Facebook At that moment the TV as a source of in- people acquiring information from the TV has mass media), monitoring of Facebook and con- definitely played a big role in the process of our formation was upstaged because, before it was reduced, while the number of those gaining in- sequential analysis of research in this field have revolution and was a very effective channel for able to process the available information, the sit- formation from Facebook and e-media has in- been held. information flows to invite people to demonstra- uation in the country would change, events de- creased by 13% and 10.4% respectively (“Gallup Already in the 2000s, the Internet began to tions” (“Deutsche Welle”, 2018). veloped in some unpredictable way and rather Int. Co”, 2017; 2018). assume an essential role in the public life of post- This is a new phenomenon and a new cul- quickly. Live broadcasts from Internet media and Hence, 84.2% of the respondents mentioned Soviet countries. For instance, in 2005 Estonia ture of political participation in Armenia. The FB users remained the main source of updated, TV, 24.7% Facebook and 18% e-media as the held elections to local bodies through the Internet authorities never used to apply the Internet to latest and first-hand information. main source of information on political processes for the first time in Europe. More than 9 thou- transmit urgent information to the public. Before After the opposition leader assumed the during the poll carried out in 2017 (“Gallup Int. sand citizens or about 1% of those eligible to the “Velvet Revolution,” FB was more a forum post of the Prime Minister, TV programs pre- Co”, 2017). vote took advantage of voting through the Inter- for analyses and personal information. Many sented live broadcasts from his FB page, which While the same question concerning what net. That number has been incessantly increasing government members, especially young ones, had no precedent during the former authorities. source is the main to get information on political during the following years. Since 2005, 6 elec- had their personal FB pages; however, Internet Results of the syndicative sociological sur- processes of the 2018 poll displays that 69.5% of tronic elections have been held in Estonia. And a activity wasn't considered anything very positive vey conducted by Gallup International organiza- the respondents mention TV, 37.7% Facebook sweeping number of citizens, 43.8% of the elec- by most of the public. Sceptical approach to- tion a month before the parliamentary elections and 28.4% e-media (“Gallup Int. Co”, 2018). See tors were eager to vote via the Internet at the wards the FB forum was also drastically re- of 2017 April and 2018 December also prove the Diagram 1. 2019 elections to Estonia‟s National Assembly viewed after the 2018 change of government. In (The Riigikogu is the unicameral parliament of August 2018 R. Kocharyan, the second RA Pres- Estonia) (Valimised, 2019). ident also created his personal page; representa- 84.2% 90.00% Almost all forms of political participation tives of the former authorities began to present 69.5% 80.00% via the Internet were employed during the 2018 their messages to the public via FB as well. 70.00% “Velvet Revolution” in Armenia. The opposition The leader of the “Velvet Revolution” N. 60.00% leader N. Pashinyan used his FB personal page Pashinyan gave live reports every hour about the 50.00% 37.7% 28.4% to inform the public and to improve their politi- march that commenced on March 31 and result- 40.00% 24.7% cal activeness. ed in revolutionary events just three and a half 30.00% 18.0% It should be noted that most local TV and weeks later. Monitoring of his FB page proves 20.00% radio companies were to some extent under the that his page became 72 times more active within 10.00% 0.00% control of the former authorities or their associ- two weeks. During the first five days of the TV Facebook Electronic media ates. The Internet remained the only means for march, his live messages were viewed 31 345 information about non-violent demonstrations times on average, while during the last five days and for stimulation of active participation of the figure reached 225 651. The most powerful 2017 Parliamentary Elections 2018 Parliamentary Elections broad masses. Perhaps, if it weren't for the Inter- tool in the hands of the opposition at the time Diagram 1. Main sources of information prior to elections to the parliament of the 6th and 7th convocation. net, a large number of FB-users (1.2 million) and was Internet communication. With the help of wide coverage of the Internet throughout Arme- Internet monitoring opposition figures were able Implementation of the Internet in politics ticipatory model. The consultative model of po- nia, the “Velvet Revolution” would hardly have to point out the issues mostly worrying the promotes the evolution of the conventional par- litical participation is being replaced by the inter- come true. crowds that had taken to the streets. Thus, they

104 105 105 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Astghik PETROSYAN

active model providing the impact of broad In other words, Internet participation provides masses on the decision making in political pro- feedback between the authorities and the public. cesses. However, the influence of the Internet on The political phenomenon with acquired political events varies from country to country, features of horizontal communication is trans- depending on national, cultural characteristics forming into a multi-component, multi-faceted (Avzalova, 2015, p. 191). interactive form of political communication. Internet political participation contributes to Although any powerful weapon (like the the elimination of vertical contacts in commu- energy generated when an atom is split) may nication processes and to the formation of hori- have a positive implementation, promote resolu- zontal political institutes-public relations. The tion of problems and advance of civilization, it genesis of the democratic, participatory model may just as well be employed erroneously and can be traced in the RA since the turnover of produce disastrous effects. In the 18th century, 2018 spring. The newly elected authorities are Jan Jack Russo noticed that development of sci- rather sensitive about the communication on the ence and technology contains inherent conse- Internet platform. They not only present reports quences menacing to the progress of society and on the work fulfilled, but also follow the feed- the person. The issue has been relevant at all back of the society. times, including today (Russo, 2014). Thus, political participation via the Internet In this context, the person who created these has its advantages and characteristic features. technologies assumes an essential role with his Firstly, Internet participation gives an opportuni- moral outlook and value problems; meanwhile ty to overcome time, distance and geographic voicing and regulation of the latter, as the history obstacles, an example of which we witness dur- of civilization shows, “lag behind” scientific and ing the spring-summer months of 2018 in Arme- technical revolutions. Neutralization of abuses nia when citizens, independent of their place of and risks of capabilities of continually develop- residence, watched the political movement in ing technologies supposes not only philosophical action in the country and integrated into the consideration but also moral and legal studies events following the opposition leader‟s all in- and practical mechanisms. structions. The crowd mobilized instantly and And yet, development of science and tech- impeded traffic, held demonstrations and strikes nologies is indivertible; it has no alternative and and other acts of civil disobedience. is to serve the wellbeing of man, enhancement of Another major function of the Internet gives democracy. The study of the above-mentioned a citizen the opportunity to impact the process of influence of information technology on the so- making decisions on significant issues of public cial, political, economic, educational and cultural importance. In some cases, representatives of the spheres of public life bearing not only theoretical newly elected government address the public: on and emotional but also practical importance. their FB page they raise the issue and ask the public what solution they see in that definite sit- REFERENCES uation. There are also cases when some deci- sions are reviewed or suspended after they have Avzalova, E. I., (2015). Internet-uchastie kak no- been sharply criticized on the Internet by society. vaya forma politicheskogo uchastiya

106 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 106 107 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 The Features of Political Participation in Conditions of Information Society

active model providing the impact of broad In other words, Internet participation provides grazhdan (Internet-Participation as a cal Science, in Russian). Moscow: Gar- masses on the decision making in political pro- feedback between the authorities and the public. New Form of Citizens‟ Political Partic- dariki. cesses. However, the influence of the Internet on The political phenomenon with acquired ipation, in Russian). Journal “Scientific Voynov, D. A., (2016). Politicheskie internet- political events varies from country to country, features of horizontal communication is trans- notes of Kazan University”, 157(1), kommunikatsii: samoupravlenie vs depending on national, cultural characteristics forming into a multi-component, multi-faceted 187- 193. kontrol’ (Political Internet Communi- (Avzalova, 2015, p. 191). interactive form of political communication. Chadwick, A., & May, C. (2003, April). In- cation: Self-Governance vs Control, in Internet political participation contributes to Although any powerful weapon (like the teraction between States and Citizens in Russian). Age of Quality, 1, 48-57. Re- the elimination of vertical contacts in commu- energy generated when an atom is split) may the Age of Internet: «e-Government» in trieved April 19, 2019,, from nication processes and to the formation of hori- have a positive implementation, promote resolu- the United States, Britain and the Euro- http://viperson.ru/wind.php?ID=63049 zontal political institutes-public relations. The tion of problems and advance of civilization, it pean Union. An International Journal 6&soch=1. genesis of the democratic, participatory model may just as well be employed erroneously and of Policy, Administration, and Insti- can be traced in the RA since the turnover of produce disastrous effects. In the 18th century, tutions “Governance”, 16(2), 159-311. SURVEY REPORTS AND OTHER 2018 spring. The newly elected authorities are Jan Jack Russo noticed that development of sci- Ekman, J., & Amna, E., (2012). Political Partic- SOURCES rather sensitive about the communication on the ence and technology contains inherent conse- ipation and Civic Engagement: To- Internet platform. They not only present reports quences menacing to the progress of society and wards a New Typology. Human Af- Barlow, J. P., (1996). A Declaration of the Inde- on the work fulfilled, but also follow the feed- the person. The issue has been relevant at all fairs, 22(3), 283-300. Retrieved April pendence of Cyberspace. Retrieved back of the society. times, including today (Russo, 2014). 19, 2019 from: doi:10.2478/s13374- April 19, 2019, from https://www. Thus, political participation via the Internet In this context, the person who created these 012-0024-1. eff.org/ru/cyberspace-independence. has its advantages and characteristic features. technologies assumes an essential role with his Grossman, L. K., (1995). The Electronic Repub- Deutsche Welle. (2018). Nikol Pashinyan: Face- Firstly, Internet participation gives an opportuni- moral outlook and value problems; meanwhile lic: Reshaping Democracy in the In- book Played an Important Role in the ty to overcome time, distance and geographic voicing and regulation of the latter, as the history formation Age. New York: Viking Pen- Revolution in Armenia. May 29. obstacles, an example of which we witness dur- of civilization shows, “lag behind” scientific and guin. Gallup International in Armenia. National As- ing the spring-summer months of 2018 in Arme- technical revolutions. Neutralization of abuses Rousseau, J.-J., (2014). Discourse on the Arts sembly Elections 2017. Political Parties nia when citizens, independent of their place of and risks of capabilities of continually develop- and Sciences. (I. Johnston, Trans.). and Alliance Indicators till March 20. residence, watched the political movement in ing technologies supposes not only philosophical South Australia: The University of Ad- PMG-Report 02/2017. Yerevan. action in the country and integrated into the consideration but also moral and legal studies elaide Library. Retrieved April 19, Gallup International in Armenia. Parliamentary events following the opposition leader‟s all in- and practical mechanisms. 2019, from։ https://ebooks.adelaide. Expression. Starting Station. PMG-Re- structions. The crowd mobilized instantly and And yet, development of science and tech- edu.au/r/rousseau/jean_jacques/arts/. port 11/2018. Yerevan. impeded traffic, held demonstrations and strikes nologies is indivertible; it has no alternative and Sargsyan, T. S., (2008). Petut'jan vaxtwany' (The Valimised. (2019). Retrieved April 19, 2019 and other acts of civil disobedience. is to serve the wellbeing of man, enhancement of End of the State, in Armenian). 21st from։ https://rk2019.valimised.ee/ru/vot Another major function of the Internet gives democracy. The study of the above-mentioned Century, 1(19), 3-26. ing-result/voting-result-main.html. a citizen the opportunity to impact the process of influence of information technology on the so- Vasilik, M. A. (Ed.) (2000). Politologiya (Politi- making decisions on significant issues of public cial, political, economic, educational and cultural importance. In some cases, representatives of the spheres of public life bearing not only theoretical newly elected government address the public: on and emotional but also practical importance. their FB page they raise the issue and ask the public what solution they see in that definite sit- REFERENCES uation. There are also cases when some deci- sions are reviewed or suspended after they have Avzalova, E. I., (2015). Internet-uchastie kak no- been sharply criticized on the Internet by society. vaya forma politicheskogo uchastiya

106 107 107 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Yervand RUMYAN

UDC 791:165:159.9 Yervand RUMYAN

THE EFFECT OF FILM FRAME SERIES ON VIEWER‟S REFLECTIVE PROCESSES (IN THE CROSSROAD OF ART, EPISTEMOLOGY AND PSYCHOLOGY)

Abstract

What kind of a toolkit should be used and how in order to have an impact on the viewer‟s reflective processes as well as a guide such processes through a film? The author of this article explicates the idea that editing arrangement of shots (frames) series is essential in this aspect. He believes that the full effect and precision of what you want to say is conditioned by the meaningful structure of the series of shots (frames). The latter is achieved as a result of well-thought-out editing. The analysis, hypotheses, and statements presented in the article are subject to further detailed study, particularly from the perspective of general psychology and epistemology. However, it is beyond any doubt that specific succession of shots is forming a contextual and implicative information environment enabling to guide the audience‟s perception process, thus affecting a person‟s contemplation processes and emotional state.

Keywords: reflection processes, series of shots, editing structure, film effect, the meaningful struc- ture of shot series, editing, perception process.

“If we can awaken the audience’s feelings, not only in the process of comprehending the make them comprehend the idea; then I think film but also during the meaning processing of that in the future, we will be able to control the perceptions using a particular toolkit – in this reflection process of the audience. This will be case, through a specific sequence of shots. As a one of the greatest achievements of cinematog- result, the viewer is able to perceive and feel raphy of the future” (Eisenstein, 2002, p. 34). exactly what was planned by the author. Sergei Eisenstein said this still years ago when If we presume that shots are different sens- the filmmaking was just beginning to evolve. es and their entirety affects a person‟s getting But the master‟s prediction was long-standing. full perception, then a proper understanding of It is one thing to have an influence on the those perceptions would be comprehension, i.e. thoughts of the audience and a different thing to meaningful perception. Therefore, seeing shots guide the process of their thinking activity. One of the film, the viewer perceives them as sepa- way or another, each film has a certain effect on rate fragments beginning to combine with each the audience‟s psychological activity. But it is other and as a result getting the complete per- different when the filmmaker guides the viewer ception. In this process, the role of the audi-

108 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 108 109 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 The Effect of Film Frame Series on Viewer’s Reflective Processes (In the Crossroad of Art, Epistemology and Psychology)

UDC 791:165:159.9 ence‟s thinking processes is essential as the (Yanovskiy, 2014, p. 78). Cinematography, as Yervand RUMYAN whole analysis of perceptions is based on it. art that combines image and sound and talks By saying reflection process, we should un- through shots, uses editing as a primary tool for THE EFFECT OF FILM FRAME SERIES ON VIEWER‟S derstand an abstract logical action that allows the structuring the shot series. The series of shots is REFLECTIVE PROCESSES person to combine direct perceptions with the a system that guides the process of film percep- information stored in the memory and get a new tion meaning that the viewer has the ability to (IN THE CROSSROAD OF ART, result through analysis (Nalchajyan, 1997, p. see and perceive the content placed in the shot EPISTEMOLOGY AND PSYCHOLOGY) 259). Without this quality, the viewer would not series. Based on such perceptions, the viewer

be able to even understand the general idea of the makes the general analysis through the recollec- Abstract film developed with the simplest structure of tion of transmitted shots. Editing enables to

shots. Given the fact that the general analysis of structure of the shot series in a way that limits What kind of a toolkit should be used and how in order to have an impact on the viewer‟s reflective perceptions is made through contemplation, we not only the entire film perception process but processes as well as a guide such processes through a film? The author of this article explicates the idea can assume that guiding the contemplation pro- also guides the course of psychological pro- that editing arrangement of shots (frames) series is essential in this aspect. He believes that the full effect cesses of the viewer will make it possible to cesses generated as a result of the viewer‟s per- and precision of what you want to say is conditioned by the meaningful structure of the series of shots manage the development of film perception pro- ceptions. (frames). The latter is achieved as a result of well-thought-out editing. The analysis, hypotheses, and cess. The possibility of generating different sen- statements presented in the article are subject to further detailed study, particularly from the perspective We find that corroboration of the following sations in the viewer‟s psychology through shot of general psychology and epistemology. However, it is beyond any doubt that specific succession of concepts is important: structure was proved still in the initial stage of shots is forming a contextual and implicative information environment enabling to guide the audience‟s  Shot - a combination of image and sound; cinematography. In 1917, Russian film director perception process, thus affecting a person‟s contemplation processes and emotional state.  Editing - intellectual and technical process Lev Kuleshov conducted an experiment that

determining the meaningful structure of a showed the diversity of messages as a result of Keywords: reflection processes, series of shots, editing structure, film effect, the meaningful struc- series of shots in the film. combining the shots and the differences in per- ture of shot series, editing, perception process. By saying film, we should understand a ception. This experiment is known as “The Ku-

specific, meaningful structure of shots enabling leshov Effect”. The experiment proved the hy-

the viewer to understand this or that idea, feel pothesis that the same shot can be interpreted “If we can awaken the audience’s feelings, not only in the process of comprehending the strained or relaxed, express happy or sad emo- differently due to the content of the next shot. In make them comprehend the idea; then I think film but also during the meaning processing of tions, feel and perceive, imagine and think. The other words, as a result of interaction between that in the future, we will be able to control the perceptions using a particular toolkit – in this shot structure is a specific “skeleton” containing two shots, new content is generated that is not reflection process of the audience. This will be case, through a specific sequence of shots. As a shots that are interlinked and following each separately reflected in either the first or the se- one of the greatest achievements of cinematog- result, the viewer is able to perceive and feel other and leading to the general idea. Removing cond shot (Sokolov, 2005, p. 14-15). Later, Ser- raphy of the future” (Eisenstein, 2002, p. 34). exactly what was planned by the author. even one of the ten succeeding shots that con- gei Eisenstein furthered the theory of his teacher, Sergei Eisenstein said this still years ago when If we presume that shots are different sens- tain a general idea can change the whole idea. It “interaction between two shots results in generat- the filmmaking was just beginning to evolve. es and their entirety affects a person‟s getting is also possible to remove several of them from ing a completely new idea based on their mean- But the master‟s prediction was long-standing. full perception, then a proper understanding of the series and keep the general idea. However, ingful content they bear” (Sokolov, 2005, p. 16). It is one thing to have an influence on the those perceptions would be comprehension, i.e. the shots become powerful and influential when Then he develops the hypothesis referring also to thoughts of the audience and a different thing to meaningful perception. Therefore, seeing shots presented as a whole since part of the whole its psychological significance. “The facial ex- guide the process of their thinking activity. One of the film, the viewer perceives them as sepa- might become senseless. pression on the screen is always relative. It de- way or another, each film has a certain effect on rate fragments beginning to combine with each “An important part of the film, which is es- pends on what comes next. If we show a smiling the audience‟s psychological activity. But it is other and as a result getting the complete per- sential in making a psychological influence on face followed by a close-up of a child, you will different when the filmmaker guides the viewer ception. In this process, the role of the audi- the viewer is the editing structure of shot series” always say that it is an amiable man or a kind 108 109 109 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Yervand RUMYAN

woman who are full of paternal or maternal feel- and important argument: if the full effect of edit- ings. But if we show the same smiling face fol- ing structure of film shot series was not per- lowed by a murder scene, the expression of that ceived by the viewer at the conscious level, it face will acquire touches of sadism” (Eisenstein, might be perceived subconsciously. “The speed 2002, p. 33). Approaches of experts mastering we detect the images during the watching pro- film language show the flexibility of editing; i.e. cess allows us to maximum perceive only at the shot assembly. Hence, throughthe synthesis of unconscious level. It is impossible to focus on shots, it is possible to not only get new content the whole visual information that is simultane- but also transfer different psychological signals ously displayed on the screen. We have to al- generating different emotions in the viewer. ways ignore some of what we have seen to focus Years later, Artavazd Peleshyan came to the fol- on the other part. But what we do not see con- lowing conviction. “I realized that I am not inter- sciously we still see unconsciously. This is an ested in the interaction between two shots being instinctive process that happens to everyone next to each other regardless of their being com- without realizing” (Korbut, 2005). This is the binations or intermissions. I did not combine; I general impact of the film; the viewer receives did not merge shot with a shot, but rather I and perceives many emotions-impulses even “split”, placed them, threw them into space” when it is not always happening at a conscious (Peleshyan, 1988). “Distance Montage”: This is level, and the meaningful processing is made how the famous Armenian documentary througha comprehensive analysis of emotions filmmaker Artavazd Peleshyan titled the ra- and perceptions. “The impact on sensory organs tionale of shot sequence authored by him. is more in the cinema than in the literature; the Peleshyan‟s films contain numerous psychologi- film directly talks to the unconscious” (Korbut, cal effects that transmit the ambience contained 2005). The overwhelming majority of perceived in the shots to the viewer and draw inside the impressions do not disappear from our mental screen, making him/her part of the film process. world; it remains deep in the memory. This huge This process is not always at the conscious level mass of our experience not only characterizes during the perception by the viewer, and we can our personality but also has a profound impact say that such films are mostly perceived at the on today‟s thoughts and emotions, as well as subconscious level. This means that if the viewer foresight of the future (Nalchajyan, 1997, p. 95). does not perceive the meaning content of the By studying the so-said “subconscious percep- shot series structure at the conscious level, then tion” we can see that the information acquired in he/she automatically or subconsciously perceives everyday life of a person is not entirely at the the whole atmosphere and influence contained in conscious level, that is, the information received, that structure. “The whole is more than the sum which in essence has been memorized, is not al- of the parts”, this famous statement is supported ways available for reproduction. As a result, the by professor of London College University, previously obtained information is possible to Beau Lotto, who states that the viewer sees only use instinctively only in specific situations. The 10 per cent of the images through eyes, while the information acquired is not lost; rather than kept rest is seen by the brain (Florea, 2016, p. 261). if not at the conscious level, then possibly in the Many studies have resulted in a very interesting subconscious. On the same principle, the Ameri-

110 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 110 111 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 The Effect of Film Frame Series on Viewer’s Reflective Processes (In the Crossroad of Art, Epistemology and Psychology)

woman who are full of paternal or maternal feel- and important argument: if the full effect of edit- can businessman James Waikerie decided to car- sically limited by the film and the main reason ings. But if we show the same smiling face fol- ing structure of film shot series was not per- ry out an experiment based on an in-depth study for that is directing the viewer‟s perception. lowed by a murder scene, the expression of that ceived by the viewer at the conscious level, it of the so-called person‟s “subconscious percep- The structure of the shot series limits the face will acquire touches of sadism” (Eisenstein, might be perceived subconsciously. “The speed tion”. With the use of 25th frame, he was able to perception process focusing the viewer‟s mental 2002, p. 33). Approaches of experts mastering we detect the images during the watching pro- convey short, but effective information to the activity on the film and affecting a range of film language show the flexibility of editing; i.e. cess allows us to maximum perceive only at the viewer (Florea, 2016, p. 261). Consequently, we mental processes – attention, senses, percep- shot assembly. Hence, throughthe synthesis of unconscious level. It is impossible to focus on can assume that film perception is in progress at tions, memory, imagination and thinking. The shots, it is possible to not only get new content the whole visual information that is simultane- all levels – conscious, unconscious and subcon- film is a specific sign system encoded through a but also transfer different psychological signals ously displayed on the screen. We have to al- scious, while the particularity of this process is series of shots and intended to be decoded dur- generating different emotions in the viewer. ways ignore some of what we have seen to focus conditioned by a certain structure of shots. Talk- ing the perception process. All this is done Years later, Artavazd Peleshyan came to the fol- on the other part. But what we do not see con- ing about the influence of films we should note through the deliberate rendering of shot series. lowing conviction. “I realized that I am not inter- sciously we still see unconsciously. This is an down one more important feature – the greatest In other words, a specific combination of shots ested in the interaction between two shots being instinctive process that happens to everyone manifestation of the film effect on a person‟s structured through editing logics already prede- next to each other regardless of their being com- without realizing” (Korbut, 2005). This is the emotional field is associated with the phenome- termines the viewer‟s possible perception. binations or intermissions. I did not combine; I general impact of the film; the viewer receives non of “catharsis”. Certainly, the living-through “Film is a continuous link between the shots did not merge shot with a shot, but rather I and perceives many emotions-impulses even process is related to the viewer‟s encounter of a that do not have gaps, breaks and distances. “split”, placed them, threw them into space” when it is not always happening at a conscious favourite character in film, nevertheless, in order That is why a film can rule not only the initial (Peleshyan, 1988). “Distance Montage”: This is level, and the meaningful processing is made to convey the entire spectrum of characters‟ perception but also the meaningful processing how the famous Armenian documentary througha comprehensive analysis of emotions emotions to the viewer it is necessary to have of information” (Zhinkin, 1971). Looking for filmmaker Artavazd Peleshyan titled the ra- and perceptions. “The impact on sensory organs such an assembly of shots that would lead the the probable psychological impact in the editing tionale of shot sequence authored by him. is more in the cinema than in the literature; the viewer to certain emotional state causing the structure of shots we come to the conclusion Peleshyan‟s films contain numerous psychologi- film directly talks to the unconscious” (Korbut, viewer to live through and resulting in catharsis. that all psychic processes taking place during cal effects that transmit the ambience contained 2005). The overwhelming majority of perceived All this is a consequence of the fact that the viewer‟s perception are conditioned by the in the shots to the viewer and draw inside the impressions do not disappear from our mental shot series can direct the whole process of the transmitted shots with their effect being deter- screen, making him/her part of the film process. world; it remains deep in the memory. This huge viewer‟s perception. In the “Psychology of Film mined by a certain meaningful arrangement and This process is not always at the conscious level mass of our experience not only characterizes Perception” research thesis the Soviet psycholo- presentation as a whole. Consequently, if the during the perception by the viewer, and we can our personality but also has a profound impact gist Nikolay Zhinkin trying to explore the view- editing structure of shot series makes it possible say that such films are mostly perceived at the on today‟s thoughts and emotions, as well as er‟s perception mechanism, i.e. how the film is to affect several psychological processes of the subconscious level. This means that if the viewer foresight of the future (Nalchajyan, 1997, p. 95). perceived, claims that “unlike other forms of art, viewer, then the probability of affecting the does not perceive the meaning content of the By studying the so-said “subconscious percep- a film is a form of art that causes directional per- thinking process is also logical. shot series structure at the conscious level, then tion” we can see that the information acquired in ceptions” (Zhinkin, 1971). K. P. Korbut (2005) In order to direct the viewer‟s thinking pro- he/she automatically or subconsciously perceives everyday life of a person is not entirely at the also expressed a similar opinion characterizing cess, first of all, you need to move it. When Jesus the whole atmosphere and influence contained in conscious level, that is, the information received, the effects of film as follows: “Unlike painting, Christ, God‟s only begotten Son wanted to that structure. “The whole is more than the sum which in essence has been memorized, is not al- when we can scrutinize the details and analyze transmit a new commandment to his disciples, he of the parts”, this famous statement is supported ways available for reproduction. As a result, the their influence, the film images are presented was doing it through parables. What was the by professor of London College University, previously obtained information is possible to only briefly like in the dream process; we are not purpose of communicating it in that manner? Beau Lotto, who states that the viewer sees only use instinctively only in specific situations. The able to stop the film (except when we are making The point is that conceptual thinking is not typi- 10 per cent of the images through eyes, while the information acquired is not lost; rather than kept mental analysis) and focus on a particular im- cal to everyone, and not everyone understands it. rest is seen by the brain (Florea, 2016, p. 261). if not at the conscious level, then possibly in the age”. Consequently, we perceive what is pre- While imaginary thinking is comprehensible and Many studies have resulted in a very interesting subconscious. On the same principle, the Ameri- sented to us and perceiving more than that is ba- understandable to everyone. After all, he could

110 111 111 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Yervand RUMYAN

convey the word in a clearer manner simplifying space and time, thus expressing their main mes- the process of perception and understanding. The sage only in the complete structure. As a result, idea was to wake up the interlocutor‟s thinking: the viewer needs to collect the shots in different when we hear new information, let‟s say some- parts of the film and make a general analysis. But thing simple that does not require long mental if the concentration of resolute attention and me- work to comprehend it; but when a parable is mory is required from the viewer for combining told that generally requires interpretation the in- different fragments read in the book then in the terlocutor‟s mind initiates cognitive processes in film it‟s different. The film director uses all au- an attempt to satisfy his/her cognitive needs. diovisual tools to force the viewer to recall all the Thinking is placed in action, i.e. reasoning, com- perceived frames and combine them with the bining these or other thoughts, recalling the in- frames being transmitted and as a result, make a formation previously available in the memory general analysis. Thus, through a certain mean- and making general analysis, thus trying to satis- ingful structure of shots, it is possible to guide fy the cognitive needs of the person. the viewer by affecting his/her thinking process- It should be also noted that the correct and es. full understanding of the transferred information depends on individual abilities. This is also true REFERENCES for a film, where the editing structure of shot se- ries is moving according to the above-mentioned Eisenstein, S., (2002). Psikhoologicheskie vop- principle, i.e. such structures of shot series that rosy iskusstva (Psychological Ques- would not only stimulate viewer‟s thinking pro- tions of Art, in Russian). Moscow: cesses but also affect them. Smysl. The Bible is a book having, at first glance, Florea, M., (2016). History of the 25th Frame. simple content, but simultaneously, it has many The Subliminal Message. Communi- layers that very often are not perceived and in- cation and Globalization, 6(3), 261- terpreted unequivocally. It is an inexhaustible 266. Retrieved March 1, 2019, from source of diverse interpretations and analysis. http://www.ijcr.eu/articole/330_07%2 Unlike all other books, the Bible has a peculiari- 0Maria%20FLOREA.pdf. ty: The Old and New Testaments talk about the Korbut, K. P., (2005). Psikhoanaliz o kino i ki- same topic and in order to understand what is no o psikhoanalize (Psychoanalysis being said in one of these two books it is neces- about Cinema and Cinema about Psy- sary to study half of the other book in details. choanalysis, in Russian). Zhurnal The importance of completeness is also ex- Prakticheskoi Psikhologii i Psikhoana- pressed in the film. For example, in A. Peleshi- liza, 2. Retrieved February 3, 2019, an‟s film “We” the close-up sight of a girl look- from: ing on the camera lens is repeated in a time- http://psyjournal.ru/articles/psihoanaliz space; each time when this frame appears on the -o-kino-i-kino-o-psihoanalize screen it makes the viewer mentally go back to Nalchajyan, A. A. (1997). Hogebanut’yan hi- the previous scene and find the link between the- munqner (Basics of Psychology, in se two scenes. The frames can be distributed in Armenian). Yerevan: Hogeban.

112 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 112 113 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 The Effect of Film Frame Series on Viewer’s Reflective Processes (In the Crossroad of Art, Epistemology and Psychology)

convey the word in a clearer manner simplifying space and time, thus expressing their main mes- Peleshyan, A. А. (1988). Moe kino (My Film, in Sequence, in Russian). Penzenskii psi- the process of perception and understanding. The sage only in the complete structure. As a result, Russian). Retrieved March 5, 201, khologicheskii vestnik, 2(3), 58-83. idea was to wake up the interlocutor‟s thinking: the viewer needs to collect the shots in different from: http://www.kinozapiski.ru/ru/ Retrieved January 8, 2019 from: when we hear new information, let‟s say some- parts of the film and make a general analysis. But print/sendvalues/853/. https://cyberleninka.ru/article/v/psihol thing simple that does not require long mental if the concentration of resolute attention and me- Sokolov, A. G. (2005). Montazh. Televidenie, ogicheskoe-vozdeystvie-montazhnyh- work to comprehend it; but when a parable is mory is required from the viewer for combining kino, video (Editing. Television, Cine- postroeniy-v-kinovideoryade. told that generally requires interpretation the in- different fragments read in the book then in the ma, Video, in Russian), Vol. I. Mos- Zhinkin, N. I. (1971). Psikhologiya kinovospri- terlocutor‟s mind initiates cognitive processes in film it‟s different. The film director uses all au- cow: Uchebnik. yatiya (Psychology of Film Percep- an attempt to satisfy his/her cognitive needs. diovisual tools to force the viewer to recall all the Yanovskiy, M. (2014). Psikhologicheskoe voz- tion, in Russian). Kinematograf segod- Thinking is placed in action, i.e. reasoning, com- perceived frames and combine them with the deistvie montazhnikh postroenii v ki- nya (Cinematograph Today, in Rus- bining these or other thoughts, recalling the in- frames being transmitted and as a result, make a novideoryade (Psychological Impact sian), 214-254. Moscow: Iskusstvo. formation previously available in the memory general analysis. Thus, through a certain mean- of Film Shot Series in Film and Video and making general analysis, thus trying to satis- ingful structure of shots, it is possible to guide fy the cognitive needs of the person. the viewer by affecting his/her thinking process- It should be also noted that the correct and es. full understanding of the transferred information depends on individual abilities. This is also true REFERENCES for a film, where the editing structure of shot se- ries is moving according to the above-mentioned Eisenstein, S., (2002). Psikhoologicheskie vop- principle, i.e. such structures of shot series that rosy iskusstva (Psychological Ques- would not only stimulate viewer‟s thinking pro- tions of Art, in Russian). Moscow: cesses but also affect them. Smysl. The Bible is a book having, at first glance, Florea, M., (2016). History of the 25th Frame. simple content, but simultaneously, it has many The Subliminal Message. Communi- layers that very often are not perceived and in- cation and Globalization, 6(3), 261- terpreted unequivocally. It is an inexhaustible 266. Retrieved March 1, 2019, from source of diverse interpretations and analysis. http://www.ijcr.eu/articole/330_07%2 Unlike all other books, the Bible has a peculiari- 0Maria%20FLOREA.pdf. ty: The Old and New Testaments talk about the Korbut, K. P., (2005). Psikhoanaliz o kino i ki- same topic and in order to understand what is no o psikhoanalize (Psychoanalysis being said in one of these two books it is neces- about Cinema and Cinema about Psy- sary to study half of the other book in details. choanalysis, in Russian). Zhurnal The importance of completeness is also ex- Prakticheskoi Psikhologii i Psikhoana- pressed in the film. For example, in A. Peleshi- liza, 2. Retrieved February 3, 2019, an‟s film “We” the close-up sight of a girl look- from: ing on the camera lens is repeated in a time- http://psyjournal.ru/articles/psihoanaliz space; each time when this frame appears on the -o-kino-i-kino-o-psihoanalize screen it makes the viewer mentally go back to Nalchajyan, A. A. (1997). Hogebanut’yan hi- the previous scene and find the link between the- munqner (Basics of Psychology, in se two scenes. The frames can be distributed in Armenian). Yerevan: Hogeban.

112 113 113 WISDOM 1(12), 2019

IN MEMORIAM

114 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 114 115 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Vyacheslav STEPIN

VYACHESLAV STEPIN 1934 – 2018

standing representatives. He professionally mas- tered the history of culture, the theory of artistic creativity and architecture, which allowed many years later to create the concept of post-non-

classical science, including not only positivistic, but also general cultural discourses, contributed to the dialogue of two cultures in the framework of the philosophy of science, and helped to create

the concept worldview universals of culture and

types of civilizational development. On December 14, 2018, passed away Vya- The name of V. Stepin is connected with cheslav Semenovich Stepin, Advisory Editor of the transformation of the Institute of Philosophy the journal WISDOM, Deputy Academician- from an ideological institution into a truly scien- Secretary of the UN RAS, Honorary Director of tific institute. Becoming Director of the Institute the Institute of Philosophy of the Russian Acad- IN MEMORIAM in 1988, V. Stepin introduced democratic gov- emy of Sciences, President of the Russian Philo- ernance principles. Being a director of an aca- sophical Society, Laureate of the State Prize of demic institute in one of the most difficult peri- the Russian Federation, Academician of the Rus- ods of the existence of the Academy of Sciences, sian Academy of Sciences. V. Stepin was not on- he was an example of a scientist fully dedicated ly the greatest scientist, an outstanding organizer to his work. With the example of his everyday of science, but also an excellent lecturer, creator work, V. Stepin set the standards for the academ- of a scientific school, who became the great mas- ic work of the learned philosopher. Regardless of ter for several generations of philosophers in what post he held in the academic hierarchy, he Russia. His concept of theoretical knowledge never stopped research work and for years kept and types of scientific rationality, the concept of teaching at Moscow State University after Lo- a post-non-classical scientific picture of the monosov. world give the most holistic view of the history A man of crystal honesty, having accepted of development, the prospects of technological for himself the ethical norms of a scientist- civilization and have received universal recogni- philosopher, he followed them rigorously until tion. the last days. His whole life was connected with While studying at the Faculty of Philosophy the philosophy and history of science. He is the of the Belarusian State University in Minsk, he author of a large number of books, articles, one simultaneously studied theoretical physics at the of the organizers of the New Philosophical En- Faculty of Physics, which allowed him to be a cyclopedia. It is difficult to imagine the devel- high professional in the philosophy of natural opment of Russian philosophy of the last 40 science, to cooperate on an equal footing and years without the influence of his works. His discuss the problems of physics with its out- work on the methodology of science became 114 115 115 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 Vyacheslav STEPIN

known to all scientists and philosophers and be- er field. came models of philosophical creativity from the The death of great academician is an irre- days when he was an associate professor of the placeable loss for the whole philosophical com- department of philosophy in Minsk. He deve- munity. loped an original concept of the philosophy of The Armenian Philosophical Society, par- culture and put forward a number of constructive ticularly the Editorial Board of the journal WIS- ideas on social philosophy, which were used in DOM has rich traditions of cooperation with scientific and wider public discourse. Academician V. Stepin and the organizations A man of fine intelligence, he was at the headed by him, as well as very bright memories. same time a very devoted and reliable friend, al- We grieve this great loss. Vyacheslav Ste- ways helping people not only within the frame- pin will remain in our memory forever. work of scientific work but also in any oth-

Editorial Board of the journal WISDOM

116 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 116 117 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 NOTES TO CONTRIBUTORS

known to all scientists and philosophers and be- er field. NOTES TO CONTRIBUTORS came models of philosophical creativity from the The death of great academician is an irre- days when he was an associate professor of the placeable loss for the whole philosophical com- SUBMISSION ticle, department of philosophy in Minsk. He deve- munity. The publication fee for the articles accepted  font size for the text of the article - 12, for loped an original concept of the philosophy of The Armenian Philosophical Society, par- to publication in the scientific journal WISDOM the footnotes - 10, culture and put forward a number of constructive ticularly the Editorial Board of the journal WIS- is 300 USD.  line spacing for the text of the article - 1.3, ideas on social philosophy, which were used in DOM has rich traditions of cooperation with There is no fee for the manuscript review. for the footnotes – 1, first line - 0.8 cm. scientific and wider public discourse. Academician V. Stepin and the organizations The manuscripts that pass the review process are A man of fine intelligence, he was at the headed by him, as well as very bright memories. being guaranteed to publication. On this issue the ARTICLE LENGTH same time a very devoted and reliable friend, al- We grieve this great loss. Vyacheslav Ste- authors receive an official letter. After receiving Not exceeding 8000 words. ways helping people not only within the frame- pin will remain in our memory forever. the official letter the author of the manuscript work of scientific work but also in any oth- must make the online payment of publication fee ARTICLE TITLE

(300 USD). Only after that the manuscript will  should outline the general scope of the ar-

be accepted to publication. ticle and not exceed eight words, Editorial Board of the journal WISDOM Every submitted manuscript proceeds  uppercase,

through rigorous review process. The members  font size-14. of the journal reviewer‟s bank are committed to objective and fair double-blind peer reviews of AUTHORS‟ DATA submitted manuscripts and will evaluate manu-  first name(s), last name(s), and CVs of the scripts following: manuscript author(s)  COPE politics  full name and postal address of each au-  Publication Ethics & Plagiarism Policy thor‟s workplace, organisation,  Open Access Policy.  position, rank, academic degree, For manuscript submission it is necessary to  e-mail and phone number, register at the website: https://wisdomperiodical.  the surnames and the first letter in names com/index.php/wisdom/submit. of authors should be full and in uppercase.

MANUSCRIPT MUST BE SUBMITTED ABSTRACT  in English,  should not exceed 200 words,  printed and in electronic versions: the au-  should be informative and not contain gen- thor is obliged to guarantee the compliance eral words and phrases, of the manuscript to the topics of the peri-  the abstract should describe the research odical and provide the final copyright ver- and the results, sion,  should reflect the main content of the arti-  in Microsoft Office Word, cle taking into consideration the following  page size - A4, viewpoints: subject, purpose, research re-  font face - Times New Roman, sults and conclusions,  footnotes should be given at the bottom of  the information contained in the title the page, references - at the end of the ar- should not be duplicated in the abstract,

116 117 117 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 NOTES TO CONTRIBUTORS

 the abstract should provide a good perspec- Psychological Association. tive on the final message of the article. For a book by an editor: Ayer, A. J. (Ed.). (1959). Logical Positiv- INTRODUCTION should ism. Glencoe, Illinois: The Free Press.  reflect the article‟s contribution to the For an article in a journal: scopes of philosophy and methodology of Jacoby, W. G. (1994). Public attitudes toward science, government spending. American Journal of  reflect the current concerns in the area, Political Science, XXXVIII(2), 336-361.  specify the research objectives. For a book section: O'Neil, J. M., & Egan, J. (1992). Men's and CONCLUSIONS women's gender role journeys: A metaphor should be clearly formulated and present- for healing, transition, and transformation. In ed. B. R. Wainrib (Ed.), Gender issues across the life cycle (pp. 107-123). New York: Springer. KEYWORDS For an article in a periodical:  should be up to ten, Djidjian, R. Z. (2016). Paradoxes of Human  should be separated by a comma. Cognition. Wisdom, 7(2), 49-58. In case of citing various works of the same REFERENCES author published in the same year, it is neces-  The manuscript should be constructed ac- sary to apply to a letter differentiation meth- cording to the APA citation system. For in- od, i.e. a, b etc.: stance: (Soros, 2001, p. 10) (Toulmin, 1958, (Hovhannisyan, 2006a; Hovhannisyan, pp. 56-57) (Hilbert & Bernays, 1934). 2006b; Hovhannisyan, 2006c).  The Latin transliteration of all the non- For a website publication: Latin-lettered references should be includ- Texts of the articles submitted in a website ed as well. For instance: usually vary from their printed versions that is Брутян, Г. А. (1992). Очерк теории аргу- why in case of citing the latter website ver- ментации. Ереван: Изд-во АН Армении. sions, it is necessary to indicate the appropri- Brutian, G. A., (1992). Ocherk teorii argu- ate electronic address, moreover, the citation mentatsii (Outline of Argumentation Theory, of the printed version is not accepted: in Russian). Yerevan: NAS RA Publication.  Djidjian, R. Z. (2015). Understanding For a book by a single author: Capacity as the Principle Difficulty in Toulmin, S. E. (1958). The Uses of Argu- Building Artificial Intellect. WISDOM, ment (updated ed., 2003; reprint, 2006). 4(1). Retrieved May 26, 2016, from: New York: Cambridge University Press. http://www.wisdomperiodical.com/ind For a book by two authors: ex.php/wisdom/article/view/115 Calfee, R. C., & Valencia, R. R. (1991).  Djidjian, R. Z. (2016). Paradoxes of APA guide to preparing manuscripts for Human Cognition. WISDOM, 7(2), 49- journal publication. Washington: American 58. doi:10.24234/wisdom.v2i7.137

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 118 118 119 NOTES TO CONTRIBUTORS

 the abstract should provide a good perspec- Psychological Association. GRAPHS AND DIAGRAMS sented in the source text in square brackets. tive on the final message of the article. For a book by an editor: If the manuscript contains non-alphabetic cha-  It is advisable to choose up to 40.000 charac- Ayer, A. J. (Ed.). (1959). Logical Positiv- racters (e.g. logical formulae, diagrams) then: ter source for the published materials in the INTRODUCTION should ism. Glencoe, Illinois: The Free Press.  the PDF version of the text should be at- periodical. In case of an abundant source, it is  reflect the article‟s contribution to the For an article in a journal: tached for the demanded verification, necessary to shorten (select) for preparing scopes of philosophy and methodology of Jacoby, W. G. (1994). Public attitudes toward  all the images (diagrams, line drawings and material for the periodical. science, government spending. American Journal of photographic images) should be numbered  Translations and archive sources should have  reflect the current concerns in the area, Political Science, XXXVIII(2), 336-361. sequentially with Arabic numerals and sub- enough comments and full introductions;  specify the research objectives. For a book section: mitted in electronic form, otherwise, they could not be considered scien- O'Neil, J. M., & Egan, J. (1992). Men's and  photo images should be of high quality, tific publications and could not be submitted CONCLUSIONS women's gender role journeys: A metaphor  all the images should be attached as separate for publication. should be clearly formulated and present- for healing, transition, and transformation. In files, Essays of various symposiums and scientific ed. B. R. Wainrib (Ed.), Gender issues across the  diagrams, line drawings, charts should be events life cycle (pp. 107-123). New York: Springer. submitted in EXCEL or EPS format.  Information about the symposium organisers, KEYWORDS For an article in a periodical: place and time should be included in the  should be up to ten, Djidjian, R. Z. (2016). Paradoxes of Human paper. VARIOUS KINDS OF MANUSCRIPT  should be separated by a comma. Cognition. Wisdom, 7(2), 49-58.  The symposium members‟ name, surname, FORMATTING PECULIARITIES In case of citing various works of the same Publication of Archive Materials and Trans- workplace and city (in brackets) should be REFERENCES author published in the same year, it is neces- lation Sources mentioned, and in the case of international  The manuscript should be constructed ac- sary to apply to a letter differentiation meth-  A complete description of archive or publi- symposiums, the name of the city is also cording to the APA citation system. For in- od, i.e. a, b etc.: cation material, according to which the included. stance: (Soros, 2001, p. 10) (Toulmin, 1958, (Hovhannisyan, 2006a; Hovhannisyan, translation has been done, should be com-  Essays should not coincide with the sym- pp. 56-57) (Hilbert & Bernays, 1934). 2006b; Hovhannisyan, 2006c). prised in the manuscript. posium projects or their final documents.  The Latin transliteration of all the non- For a website publication:  A brief prologue under the title Publication Reviews and bibliographical essays Latin-lettered references should be includ- Texts of the articles submitted in a website Prologue may precede the publication (1-3  The length of a review should be from 5- ed as well. For instance: usually vary from their printed versions that is pages long, approximately 4000 characters). 10 pages (10.000-20.000 characters). Брутян, Г. А. (1992). Очерк теории аргу- why in case of citing the latter website ver- Long prologues are regarded articles and  Final information, name of a publication ментации. Ереван: Изд-во АН Армении. sions, it is necessary to indicate the appropri- should be written under separate titles. and number of pages of a studied book Brutian, G. A., (1992). Ocherk teorii argu- ate electronic address, moreover, the citation  If the publishing source contains references, should be presented before the body text. mentatsii (Outline of Argumentation Theory, of the printed version is not accepted: they are presented as a part of a body text and  References are not included in the review. in Russian). Yerevan: NAS RA Publication.  Djidjian, R. Z. (2015). Understanding are each numbered sequentially and precede Argumentative notes, essays, records For a book by a single author: Capacity as the Principle Difficulty in the body text-source. Materials that are written in free style Toulmin, S. E. (1958). The Uses of Argu- Building Artificial Intellect. WISDOM,  Publisher or translator may present references and are free of the respective requirements for ment (updated ed., 2003; reprint, 2006). 4(1). Retrieved May 26, 2016, from: about the publishing source at the end of a scientific articles are accepted for publication. New York: Cambridge University Press. http://www.wisdomperiodical.com/ind body text. Such kind of works cannot be involved in the For a book by two authors: ex.php/wisdom/article/view/115  Via the references one may present foreign official records on scientific work as a scienti- Calfee, R. C., & Valencia, R. R. (1991).  Djidjian, R. Z. (2016). Paradoxes of word translations, explanations of abbrevia- fic publication. APA guide to preparing manuscripts for Human Cognition. WISDOM, 7(2), 49- tions etc. contained in the text may be pre- journal publication. Washington: American 58. doi:10.24234/wisdom.v2i7.137

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 118 119 119 AUTHORS

AUTHORS

Pargev AVETISYAN (Dr.) is Professor, Vice-Rector for Science at the Russian-Armenian University, Yerevan, Armenia, Full Member of the Russian Academy of Pedagogical and Social Sciences, Russian Academy of Natural Sciences (RANS). His areas of interests include social philosophy and theoretical pedagogy, philosophy and methodology of science. He is the author and co-author of 3 monographs and more than 40 scientific articles. Recent publications: “Formation of a United Educational Space of the CIS in the Context of Globalization”, “Modernization of the Higher Education System of Armenia in the Context of Integration Processes”, “Modernization of Higher Education Systems in Belarus and Armenia”. E-mail: [email protected] Lalik KHACHATRYAN (Dr.) is Professor of Philology, Head of the Linguistic Laboratory at Kh. Abovyan Armenian State Pedagogical University, Yerevan, Armenia. His research areas: the history of the Armenian language, Old Armenian. Scope of scientific interests: historical semantics, general linguis- tics, the study of loan words, etc. He has published 150 scientific-methodological articles in Armenian and international journals. He is an author of 20 books (monographs, school and university textbooks). His important works are: “Morphological Polysemy in the Modern Armenian Word Combinations”, “Old Armenian Glossary”, “Introduction to Linguistics”, “Educational Dictionary of Old Armenian”, “History of Armenian Language Course”, “General Linguistics Course”, etc. E-mail: [email protected] Romik KOCHARYAN (PhD) is senior researcher at the Mesrop Mashtots Institute of Ancient Manuscripts, Assistant Professor at the Chair of Sociology and Social Work at Kh. Abovyan Armenian State Pedagogical University, Yerevan, Armenia. His areas of interest include theory, history and applica- tion of hermeneutics, theoretical and practical philosophy, philosophy of history, theology, theory and methodology of sociology and social work. R. Kocharyan is the author of 5 monographs and 43 scientific articles. Recent publications: “History and Hermeneutics. Book 1: Historical-Scientific Conception of Movses Khorenatsi”, “Philosophical Hermeneutics of Hans-Georg Gadamer”, “Education to Wisdom”, and with co-author “Social Work, Charity and Enrooting of Christian Life-Mode”. E-mail: [email protected] Alla MARCHYSHYNA (Dr.) is Associate Professor in the Department of Foreign Philology, Kami- anets-Podilskiy Ivan Ohiienko National University, Kamianets-Podilskyi, Ukraine. Areas of interest: text linguistics, discourse analysis, gender linguistics, gender studies. She is the author of 1 monograph, 60 sci- entific articles, participant of numerous conferences (Moscow 2010, Krakow 2011, Szczecin 2012, Minsk 2015). Recent publications: “Gender Identity in English Postmodern Discourse: Socio-Cultural and Lin- guo-Poetic Aspects (a Study of Academic, Publicist and Literary Texts)” (monograph), “Gender Stereo- types in Mass Media: a Postmodernist Study of Identity”, “Gender Identity in Postmodernist Scholarly Discourse”, “Gender Identity in Queer Theory: History and Methodology of the Concept”. Е-mail: [email protected] Karina K. OGANYAN (PhD) is Associate Professor of the Department of Pedagogy and Psychology of External Situation, St. Petersburg University of the State Fire Service, EMERCOM of Russia. Her

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 WISDOM 1(12), 2019 120 120 121 AUTHORS

AUTHORS areas of scientific interest include theory and methodology of human sociology and psychology. K. Og- anyan is the author of 8 monographs and more than 100 scientific articles. Recent publications: “Multi- Pargev AVETISYAN (Dr.) is Professor, Vice-Rector for Science at the Russian-Armenian University, disciplinary Researches of Personality in Sociology”, “Social Technologies of Forming Leaders: Char- Yerevan, Armenia, Full Member of the Russian Academy of Pedagogical and Social Sciences, Russian acteristic Features of Future Leaders”, “History of Russian Sociology”. Academy of Natural Sciences (RANS). His areas of interests include social philosophy and theoretical E-mail: [email protected] pedagogy, philosophy and methodology of science. He is the author and co-author of 3 monographs and Emil ORDUKHANYAN (PhD) is a senior researcher in the Institute of Philosophy, Sociology and Law more than 40 scientific articles. Recent publications: “Formation of a United Educational Space of the of National Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Armenia, Yerevan, Armenia; Associate Professor of CIS in the Context of Globalization”, “Modernization of the Higher Education System of Armenia in Yerevan State University of Languages and Social Sciences after V. Brusov. His areas of interest include the Context of Integration Processes”, “Modernization of Higher Education Systems in Belarus and political culture, political discourse, political process and institutions. Ordukhanyan is the author of 5 Armenia”. monographs (4 co-authored), 2 handbooks (1 co-authored) and 30 scientific articles. Recent publications: E-mail: [email protected] “Evaluating Political Regime through Discourse Measurement of Political Culture: The Case of the Re- Lalik KHACHATRYAN (Dr.) is Professor of Philology, Head of the Linguistic Laboratory at Kh. public of Armenia”, “Assessing the Regimes of Post-Soviet Transformation Countries through Political Abovyan Armenian State Pedagogical University, Yerevan, Armenia. His research areas: the history of Discourse”. the Armenian language, Old Armenian. Scope of scientific interests: historical semantics, general linguis- E-mail: [email protected] tics, the study of loan words, etc. He has published 150 scientific-methodological articles in Armenian and Astghik PETROSYAN (PhD student) is a lecturer in the Scientific Center of Information and Public international journals. He is an author of 20 books (monographs, school and university textbooks). His Communication Technologies at Yerevan Brusov State University of Languages and Social Sciences. Her important works are: “Morphological Polysemy in the Modern Armenian Word Combinations”, “Old areas of interest include logic, argumentation theory, negotiation, rhetoric, sociology, PR, gender issues. Armenian Glossary”, “Introduction to Linguistics”, “Educational Dictionary of Old Armenian”, “History Petrosyan is the author of 9 scientific articles and co-author of 2 books. Recent publication: “Young Pro- of Armenian Language Course”, “General Linguistics Course”, etc. fessionals‟ Labour Market Integration Issues in Armenia: A Case Study with Special Reference to Alumni E-mail: [email protected] of Armenian State Pedagogical University”. Romik KOCHARYAN (PhD) is senior researcher at the Mesrop Mashtots Institute of Ancient E-mail: [email protected] Manuscripts, Assistant Professor at the Chair of Sociology and Social Work at Kh. Abovyan Armenian Yervand RUMYAN is a PhD student of psychology at Kh. Abovyan Armenian State Pedagogical Uni- State Pedagogical University, Yerevan, Armenia. His areas of interest include theory, history and applica- versity, Yerevan, Armenia. By the first profession, he is a film director. He had finished the same universi- tion of hermeneutics, theoretical and practical philosophy, philosophy of history, theology, theory and ty and has earned a Master‟s Degree in TV movies and programs production. He worked at “Ordfilm” methodology of sociology and social work. R. Kocharyan is the author of 5 monographs and 43 scientific film company, “Doping Creative Advertising” branding agency, “Shoghakat TV” and till now works at articles. Recent publications: “History and Hermeneutics. Book 1: Historical-Scientific Conception of “Armenian Information Center” company as a director. Rumyan is the author of documental films, com- Movses Khorenatsi”, “Philosophical Hermeneutics of Hans-Georg Gadamer”, “Education to Wisdom”, mercials, song clips and TV programs. and with co-author “Social Work, Charity and Enrooting of Christian Life-Mode”. E-mail: [email protected] E-mail: [email protected] Anatolii SKRYPNYK (Dr.) is Associate Professor in the Department of Information Activity, Documen- Alla MARCHYSHYNA (Dr.) is Associate Professor in the Department of Foreign Philology, Kami- tation and Fundamental Sciences, Podilsky Special Educational and Rehabilitation Socio-Economic Col- anets-Podilskiy Ivan Ohiienko National University, Kamianets-Podilskyi, Ukraine. Areas of interest: text lege, Kamianets-Podilsky, Ukraine. Areas of interest include the history of Ukraine. He is the author of 2 linguistics, discourse analysis, gender linguistics, gender studies. She is the author of 1 monograph, 60 sci- monographs and 70 scientific articles. Recent publications: “Russian Military Factor in Social, Political, entific articles, participant of numerous conferences (Moscow 2010, Krakow 2011, Szczecin 2012, Minsk and Economic Development of Right-Bank Ukraine (1792-1965)” (monograph), “Reasons of the Russian th 2015). Recent publications: “Gender Identity in English Postmodern Discourse: Socio-Cultural and Lin- Military Class Formation in the Social Structure of Right-Bank Ukraine in the First Half of the 19 Centu- guo-Poetic Aspects (a Study of Academic, Publicist and Literary Texts)” (monograph), “Gender Stereo- ry”, “One Step before the Catastrophe. Organization of Podillia Defence in the Eastern (Crimean) War of types in Mass Media: a Postmodernist Study of Identity”, “Gender Identity in Postmodernist Scholarly 1855-1856”. Discourse”, “Gender Identity in Queer Theory: History and Methodology of the Concept”. Е-mail: [email protected] Е-mail: [email protected] Andranik STEPANYAN (PhD) is Associate Professor of Religious Studies in the Department of Philos- Karina K. OGANYAN (PhD) is Associate Professor of the Department of Pedagogy and Psychology ophy and Logic Named after Academician Georg Brutian at Kh. Abovyan Armenian State Pedagogical of External Situation, St. Petersburg University of the State Fire Service, EMERCOM of Russia. Her University, Yerevan, Armenia; Literary Editor of WISDOM journal. His areas of interest include religious

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 120 121 121 AUTHORS

studies, philosophy of religion, philosophical theology, anthropology of religion and cognitive studies of religion. Stepanyan is the author of 1 monograph and 15 scientific articles. Recent publications: “Death of God Theology”, “Critical Remarks on the Theoretical Significance of Vahanian‟s Death of God Theology (Brief Review)”, and “Gabriel Vahanian as a Radical Religious Thinker”. E-mail: [email protected] Larissa TITARENKO (Dr.) is Professor of Sociology at the Department of Sociology of Belarusian State University, Minsk, Belarus. Her areas of interests mainly include social theory, history of sociology, labour, youth, gender, and education. She published more than 500 articles in 8 languages and 20 books in the fields of social philosophy and sociology, among them (coauthored): “Sociology in Russia” (Palgrave, 2017), “Tradition and Renewal: The Shape of Sociology for the Twenty-First Century” (Sage, 2012) and “After the Soviet Empire: Legacies and Pathways” (Brill, 2015). E-mail: [email protected] Liudmila VASILENKO (Dr.) is Professor of the Institute of Public Administration and Management of the Russian Presidential Academy of National Economy and Public Administration, Honorary academic figure of the Russian higher education (Moscow). Her areas of interest include sociology of an infor- mation society; fractal approach to the formation of the methodology of cross-disciplinary synthesis of knowledge; theoretical and methodological problems of social self-organization; synergetics; theory of complexity; human rights; gender, institutes of civil society; the openness of State Governance, transpar- ency. Vasilenko is the author of 24 monographs and more than 100 articles. E-mail: [email protected]; [email protected] Maria ZASLAVSKAYA (Dr.) is Professor of Sociology at the Department of Applied Sociology, Yere- van State University, Armenia. Her areas of interests include social research methodology, social technol- ogies, sociology of knowledge, sociology of education. She is the author and co-author of 8 monographs and more than 80 scientific papers. Recent publications: “The Problem of Estimation of the Social Context in Sociological Knowledge”, “After the Soviet Empire: Legacies and Pathways”, “Armenians Around the World: Migration and Transnationality”, “Modernization of the Higher Education System of Armenia in the Context of Integration Processes”, “Modernization of Higher Education Systems in Belarus and Ar- menia”. E-mail: [email protected]

WISDOM 1(12), 2019 122 122

ɧɔɦɍɡɝ 1(12), 2019

ɕʗɸʖʕɸʆɸʍ ɺʏʗʅʏʙʍɼʏʙʀʌʏʙʍ ʂʗɸʆɸʍɸʘʍʏʉɵ «ɖɸʐɸʖʏʙʗ Ɋɹʏʕʌɸʍʂ ɸʍʕɸʍ ʇɸʌʆɸʆɸʍ ʑɼʖɸʆɸʍ ʋɸʍʆɸʕɸʗʁɸʆɸʍ ʇɸʋɸʃʔɸʗɸʍ» ʇʂʋʍɸɻʗɸʋ ɧʆɸʌɸʆɸʍɵ ʋ 03Ɋ1056715, ʖʗʕɸʅɵ 19.04.2016 ʀ. əɸʔʘɼɵ Ɏʗʞɸʍ 010, ɨʂɺʗɸʍ ɝɼʅʂ 17 əɸʋɸʗʂ ʀʏʉɸʗʆʋɸʍ ʑɸʖɸʔʄɸʍɸʖʏʙɵ ɺʂʖɸʆɸʍ ʑɸʗɹɼʗɸʆɸʍʂ ɺʃʄɸʕʏʗ ʄʋɹɸɺʂʗ əɸʔʋʂʆ əɡɧəɊɟɟɔɦɞɊɟ ɨʑɸʛɸʍɸʆɿɵ 200 ɗɸʕɸʃɿɵ 122 ɾʒ  ParouyrParouyr HAYKAZNHAYKAZN (Latin:(Latin: PROHAERESIUS)PROHAERESIUS) Armenian philosopher, rhetorician, expert of Greek

“He was a man who “All Pontic Greeks and conquered the world nearby provinces, and, of with his eloquence, who course, Armenia among deserved statues for his them, were sending reputation, and who was students to Parouyr, to a honest in his behaviour” man whom they knew and (Roman author Libanius, who had great eminence Letter 16). and reputation among them. Moreover, groups of people from Asia Minor, Egypt and Lebanon, admired by his genius, would turn to Parouyr The first page whose fame had gained of novell Raffi: ground everywhere” “Parouyr Haykazn” (Arshak Alpoyachyan, (1884) historian).

Parouyr Haykazn was born in 276 in Caesarea (a.k.a. Cappadocia, in Asia Minor) in an Armenian family. He was the student of famous philosophers Ulpianus in Antioch and Julianus or George of Cappadocia (Athens). After getting his education, he headed the Chair of Philosophy and Rhetoric at Athens University. Parouyr was the headmaster of the School of Rhetoric in Athens. He taught Greek and also wrote in Greek. Unfortunately, his works are not preserved. Parouyr Haykazn died in Rome in 368. The school of Parouyr Haykazn was well known. Among many of his disciples, we can see his biographer Eunapius, the future Emperor of Rome – Julian, famous rhetoricians Libanius and Ghevondius, well-known theoreticians of Christi- anity and philosophers Basil of Caesarea, Gregory of Nyssa, Gregory of Nazianzus and others. The group of his disciples comprised many Armenians from Cappadocia. Though Parouyr Haykazn was a Christian, he actively disseminated the traditions of ancient pagan culture and science through his pedagogical activities and writings. Parouyr Haykazn was also well-known in Rome, where he was invited as a teacher for the crown prince. His talent of the invincible rhetorician, Teacher of Rhetoric and Philosophy was highly prised in Paris, as well, from where he would receive reiterated invitations for public speeches and lectures. Rome would distinguish the talented Armenian Philosopher’s service in the domain of Ancient Science and education development. The evidence of this is the bronze statue of Parouyr Haykazn in one of the squares in Rome with the inscrip- tion that reads “From the queen of cities – Rome, to the king of Eloquence.” (“Rerum regina Roma – regi Eloquentiae”) erected during his life (See: author Libanius, Letter 278). Vol. 2. Yerevan: Haykakan Hanragitaran Publishing House.; Melkonyan, M. G. (1984). Hin ashxarhi hr’chakavor Proteresios – Paruyr Haykazn (Famous Prohaeresius of Ancient World – Parouyr Haykazn, in Armenian). Historical-Philological Journal, 1, 163-170.) Prohaeresius "argument was so able and so elegant that Anatolius jumped up from his seat, the audience shouted applause till they burst, and every man there regarded him as a divine being." (Philostratus and Eunapius The lives of the sophists.With an English translation by Wilmer Cave Wright, Ph.D. Professor of Greek, Bryn Mawr College. London: William Heinemann; New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons. MCMXXII, p. 505). The famous Armenian novelist Raffi refers to Parouyr Haykazn’s life in his novel “Parouyr Haykazn” (1884) (the novel was devoted to his friend, Professor of Brislav University, Andreas Artsruni) and Hayk Khachatryan in the historical novel “Kertoghahayr” (Master of Writing) (1985). Observing the figures of Movses Khorenatsi (Armenian historian a.k.a. Moses of Khoren) and Parouyr Haykazn, within the respective time parallel, Raffi opposes cosmopolitanism against patrio- tism confirming that eternity and immortality of glory are inseparable from the ideas of homeland and national unity.

The publication endeavoured by Khachatur Abovian Armenian State Pedagogical University Foundation Certificate № 03A1056715, issued 19.04.2016 Address: 17 Tigran Mets Ave., Yerevan 0010, RA Phone: (+374 10) 59 70 65; Fax: (+374) 59 70 08 E-mail: [email protected] Official webpage of Periodical: http://wisdomperiodical.com Responsible of the issue: Hasmik HOVHANNISYAN, Editor-in-Chief Print run: 200 Number of pages: 122